on_o by_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o but_o optatus_n derive_v it_o from_o two_o presbyter_n botrus_fw-la and_o geleusius_n and_o one_o lucilla_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a interest_n and_o very_o whimsical_a but_o the_o sect_n that_o most_o afflict_a this_o age_n and_o divide_v almost_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o arius_n arius_n arius_n but_o arius_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a this_o doctrine_n first_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n some_o few_o bishop_n take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o generality_n be_v against_o he_o the_o original_a and_o occasion_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v various_o relate_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n 69._o haer._n 68_o 69._o epiphanius_n make_v meletius_n the_o schismatic_a to_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n though_o afterward_o his_o sect_n if_o not_o he_o himself_o join_v with_o these_o heretic_n just_a as_o our_o dissenter_n join_v interest_n with_o the_o papist_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v it_o if_o mr._n baxter_n who_o know_v it_o much_o better_a than_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v this_o before_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o who_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o divinity_n reader_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o arius_n be_v teach_v dangerous_a doctrine_n deny_v in_o effect_n the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o he_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o arius_n own_v his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o great_a credit_n to_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v unaccountable_o mistake_v in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o this_o heresy_n unless_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n do_v confirm_v it_o 2._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o who_o blame_v alexander_n for_o propose_v this_o question_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o story_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v since_o this_o schismatic_a not_o perhaps_o out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o separate_a spirit_n to_o reproach_v the_o church_n with_o countenance_v heresy_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o industry_n and_o application_n use_v by_o arius_n to_o promote_v it_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o heretic_n 1._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v his_o competitor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n 160._o sand._n hist_o eriml_n l._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160._o sandius_n impudent_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v after_o achillas_n have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o alexander_n i_o can_v but_o warn_v the_o reader_n against_o the_o intolerable_a deal_n of_o that_o arian_n historian_n for_o he_o have_v so_o little_a shame_n as_o to_o cite_v sozomen_n and_o the_o tripartite_a history_n to_o prove_v that_o achillas_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o his_o successor_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a story_n be_v much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o arian_n cause_n for_o there_o arius_n be_v say_v to_o envy_v the_o promotion_n of_o alexander_n 12._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o hist_o tripart_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o be_v so_o impatient_a as_o not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o tedious_a expectation_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n in_o probable_a hope_n of_o succeed_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o any_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o then_o to_o set_v himself_o up_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o mistake_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o alexander_n which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o arius_n the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o ibid._n sandius_n ibid._n that_o achillas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o arius_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n but_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v achillas_n the_o priest_n that_o revolt_v with_o arius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o say_v be_v depose_v but_o who_o be_v indeed_o dead_a before_o that_o time_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o place_v achillas_n after_o alexander_n 68_o epiph._n haer._n 68_o be_v a_o strange_a unaccountable_a mistake_n as_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o can_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o sandius_n his_o opinion_n for_o this_o achillas_n that_o sandius_n speak_v of_o have_v revolt_v with_o arius_n but_o he_o who_o epiphanius_n mention_n be_v orthodox_n and_o set_v up_o by_o that_o party_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o achillas_n that_o join_v with_o arius_n be_v in_o alexandria_n when_o alexander_n die_v 1._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 8._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o theod._n l._n 1._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_a arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v he_o as_o some_o say_v or_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n as_o other_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v probable_o remove_v for_o quietness_n sake_n at_o leastwise_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v last_o though_o achillas_n may_v recant_v and_o remain_v in_o alexandria_n yet_o consider_v the_o arian_n party_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o promoter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o church_n and_o much_o less_o probable_a that_o be_v choose_v he_o shall_v resign_v to_o athanasius_n a_o young_a man_n and_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o all_o that_o one_o devote_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o alexander_n and_o one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o sandius_n say_v after_o this_o out_o of_o philostorgius_n of_o arius_n his_o modesty_n in_o prefer_v alexander_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o philost_n l._n 1._o t._n 3._o be_v altogether_o improbable_a not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o historian_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n dissert_n theod._n l._n 1._o hist_o ed._n id_fw-la haeret._n fab._n l._n 7._o vid._n gotofr_n dissert_n but_o several_a of_o they_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o that_o arian_n historian_n mistake_v his_o index_n and_o put_v l._n 3._o for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o paragraph_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o book_n that_o he_o cite_v but_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v arius_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v that_o controversy_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o his_o first_o follower_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o 21._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n first_o take_v his_o part_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o call_v themselves_o so_o be_v of_o meletius_n his_o set_v up_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o no_o bishop_n as_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o arius_n when_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n make_v his_o application_n to_o several_a bishop_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n at_o last_o undertake_v his_o protection_n and_o prevail_v with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o great_a part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o alexander_n only_a out_o of_o moderation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o heretical_a presbyter_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o this_o way_n increase_a the_o difference_n instead_o of_o heal_v it_o a_o general_n council_n be_v agree_v upon_o where_o there_o be_v but_o seventeen_o bishop_n that_o so_o much_o as_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n and_o but_o five_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v who_o be_v afterward_o banish_v have_v constantine_n preserve_v the_o rule_n which_o that_o council_n have_v establish_v and_o not_o tamper_v with_o it_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o a_o indulgence_n and_o comprehension_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v those_o under_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o join_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v
vid._n loc_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bishop_n aught_o to_o continue_v so_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o disagreement_n be_v only_o between_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v canonical_o eject_v by_o his_o superior_n assemble_v in_o synod_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o mr._n b._n will_v force_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o all_o this_o though_o any_o of_o these_o arabic_a canon_n shall_v direct_o favour_v either_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o dissenter_n or_o disallow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o scruple_n it_o will_v give_v they_o but_o very_o small_a relief_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o much_o less_o we_o that_o ever_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o last_o age._n 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o dye_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n design_v they_o whither_o this_o tend_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v but_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o drift_n if_o one_o shall_v observe_v malicious_o first_o that_o these_o meletian_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v second_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o in_o that_o same_o place_n sozomen_fw-la declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v who_o they_o please_v page_n 53._o strap_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cir._n ath._n ep._n ad_fw-la strap_n the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o that_o of_o tyre_n be_v manifest_o arrian_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o here_o mr._n b._n go_v along_o with_o the_o common_a mistake_n that_o arrius_n be_v here_o receive_v into_o communion_n whereas_o athanasius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o compare_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o athanasius_n arrius_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o council_n every_z where_o express_v himself_o thus_o synod_n ep._n synod_n con._n hieroâ—_n ap_fw-mi athan._n l._n the_o synod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o receive_v into_o communion_n see_v vale_n his_o annot._fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la in_o socrat._v &_o sozom._n the_o next_o of_o any_o note_n 21._o p._n 54._o §_o 21._o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o near_a a_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o thirty_o six_o be_v arrian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisybis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o thus_o far_o mr._n b._n many_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n athanasius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o mr._n b._n who_o do_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o kind_a to_o the_o nonconformist_a meletian_o insinuate_v a_o base_a compliance_n of_o these_o orthodox_n bishop_n with_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n however_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o by_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v arrian_n or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o say_v athanasius_n reckon_v ninety_o hilary_n ninety_o seven_o sozomon_n ninety_o nine_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v the_o lesser_a number_n carry_v it_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o a_o law_n the_o orthodox_n dissenter_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrianisin_n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o resume_v his_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v require_v his_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n sozomen_n make_v they_o all_o arrian_n the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n say_v he_o with_o several_a other_o that_o favour_v that_o opinion_n in_o all_o ninety_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n from_o several_a place_n under_o colour_n of_o consecrate_v a_o church_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n athanasius_n reject_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o majority_n be_v orthodox_n since_o constantius_n and_o eusebius_n have_v the_o contrive_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o ruin_n of_o athanasius_n but_o how_o come_v this_o opinion_n of_o thirty_o six_o only_a be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o carry_v the_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o they_o act_v secret_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o orthodox_n to_o vote_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n pass_v at_o tyre_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o specious_a pretence_n of_o disow_a arrius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o case_n no_o protestation_n enter_v nay_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o sozomen_n must_v have_v mention_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n absent_v himself_o on_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o a_o second_o time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o a_o party_n and_o pack_v together_o upon_o that_o design_n and_o perhaps_o the_o read_n of_o thirty_o six_o in_o julius_n epistle_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mistake_v the_o greek_a figure_n of_o 90_o for_o 30_o unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o the_o two_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidorus_n mercator_n conclude_v consenserunt_fw-la &_o subscripserunt_fw-la 30_o episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a synodical_a epistle_n want_v but_o one_o of_o just_a thirty_o subscription_n sozomen_n mention_n another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o just_a thirty_o bishop_n and_o confound_v the_o act_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o this_o first_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n or_o the_o old_a translator_n that_o may_v confound_v the_o second_o with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o confuse_a to_o be_v extricate_v here_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v so_o wise_o suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o distract_a church_n and_o to_o the_o depress_v of_o schism_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v afterward_o by_o general_a council_n mr._n b._n mention_n several_a that_o be_v most_o of_o they_o level_v against_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o that_o own_o any_o discipline_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o power_n find_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o five_o forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o if_o any_o do_v and_o do_v not_o desist_v upon_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a the_o word_n oppress_v it_o seem_v be_v emphatical_a and_o have_v indeed_o a_o old_a version_n to_o favour_v it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v oppression_n in_o his_o sense_n with_o the_o council_n be_v legal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o penalty_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o reduction_n of_o schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
council_n in_o the_o west_n since_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v this_o present_a controversy_n upon_o which_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebaestopolis_n say_v we_o desire_v the_o definition_n may_v be_v read_v and_o then_o those_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o rightful_a determination_n let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n i._n e._n to_o that_o general_n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n second_v this_o motion_n those_o that_o contradict_v be_v nestorian_n let_v they_o walk_v to_o rome_n what_o manner_n of_o slight_a this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_o guess_v at_o the_o worst_a these_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o slight_a rome_n than_o cecropius_fw-la do_v the_o west_n whither_o he_o bid_v dissenter_n walk_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_v our_o author_n make_v theodoret_n speak_v what_o be_v never_o in_o his_o 26._o §._o 26._o thought_n nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o honest_a man_n theodoret_n say_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n these_o be_v not_o theodoret_n but_o mr._n b.'s_n word_n and_o very_o applicable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n history_n for_o as_o mean_v a_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o church_n history_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o can_v read_v latin_a when_o he_o have_v the_o book_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o many_o time_n he_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o pious_a fraud_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o by_o calumniate_a the_o bishop_n who_o he_o take_v for_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o gratifyer_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v please_v god_n gou._n disp_n 1._o of_o ch._n gou._n i_o can_v clear_v he_o of_o that_o in_o other_o place_n so_o well_o as_o in_o this_o here_o our_o author_n fault_n be_v only_o ignorance_n of_o theodoret_n language_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o i_o shall_v rectify_v for_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o good_a father_n shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o english_a in_o good_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o i_o know_v be_v please_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a translation_n puzzle_v our_o author_n vere_n i._n e._n reverà _fw-it non_fw-la dico_fw-la nisi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novi_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o author_n do_v as_o much_o wrong_n the_o sense_n though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o reputation_n of_o theodoret_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n whereas_o theodoret_n say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o will_v persuade_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o preferment_n the_o latin_a thus_o priùs_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la vobis_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la cogito_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o debate_n about_o theodoret_n our_o author_n conclude_v do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binius_fw-la agree_v too_o well_o with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v character_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n how_o well_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o nazianzen_n be_v not_o so_o material_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v agree_v better_a either_o with_o the_o original_a or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o translation_n out_o of_o which_o our_o author_n translate_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o author_n will_v understand_v all_o these_o greek_a bishop_n better_a than_o they_o do_v one_o another_o or_o even_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n 28._o p._n 108._o sect_n 28._o his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o our_o author_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v acquit_v for_o the_o council_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o place_n ibas_n be_v not_o acquit_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o chalc._n act._n 10._o con._n chalc._n any_o more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n be_v acquit_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o impeachment_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o cyril_n and_o receive_v his_o orthodox_n interpretation_n of_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o before_o he_o think_v to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n baronius_n an._n 432._o deceive_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6._o gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 53._o act._n 6._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o ibas_n but_o anno_fw-la 448._o he_o recant_v and_o own_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a the_o truth_n be_v ibas_n himself_o never_o pretend_v to_o disow_v it_o neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o berytus_n nor_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o confess_v that_o before_o cyril_n explain_v himself_o he_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n some_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o ibas_n be_v a_o nestorian_a before_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o mention_n the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paulus_n emissenus_fw-la how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o odious_a account_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a after_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o cyril_n as_o he_o be_v towards_o they_o however_o he_o go_v in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n who_o ever_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o consider_v with_o what_o candour_n he_o act_v must_v needs_o see_v that_o he_o have_v very_o hard_a measure_n from_o those_o who_o he_o treat_v with_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o confidence_n the_o eastern_a man_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o disparagement_n of_o cyril_n proceed_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o with_o what_o truth_n or_o reason_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o ibas_n here_o pursue_v the_o same_o prejudices_fw-la and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o his_o party_n have_v the_o right_n and_o cyril_n be_v their_o convert_n but_o if_o here_o be_v any_o change_n of_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v on_o they_o for_o first_o they_o join_v with_o nestorius_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o core_n leave_v still_o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n 29._o p._n 109._o sect_n 29._o two_o bishop_n bassia_n nus_fw-la and_o stephen_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v our_o author_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judges_z pass_a sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o one_o will_v imagine_v here_o that_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o consent_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n past_o this_o sentence_n 11._o act._n 11._o when_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v examine_v the_o judge_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o right_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o right_n be_v on_o bassianus_n his_o side_n let_v the_o ganon_n take_v place_n for_o bassianus_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n the_o judge_n represent_v to_o they_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v continue_v bishop_n yet_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o this_o mr._n b._n call_v pass_v a_o sentence_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o stephen_n be_v not_o like_a to_o carry_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o have_v no_o great_a favour_n for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a active_a instrument_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n willing_o consent_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o too_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o satisfy_v with_o this_o expedient_a that_o they_o cry_v it_o up_o present_o and_o own_a it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a suggestion_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n who_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v for_o one_o do_v indeed_o pass_v sentence_n against_o both_o competitor_n at_o last_o our_o author_n inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o all_o
diocesan_n prelacy_n a_o distinction_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o make_v out_o the_o main_a design_n or_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n be_v 1._o to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o schism_n heresy_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o show_v 7.4_o p._n 27._o §._o 7.4_o that_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v not_o the_o cure_n nor_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v level_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o church-history_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o first_o general_a charge_n that_o some_o bishop_n have_v abuse_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o priest_n deacon_n and_o layman_n have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n become_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o order_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o author_n though_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o that_o â—he_n will_v show_v the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o know_v no_o better_a who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n yet_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o explain_v himself_o p._n 72._o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o then_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o show_v that_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n remain_v under_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o raise_v all_o heresy_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v leave_v schism_n and_o sedition_n out_o of_o this_o charge_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o too_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o church-history_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v have_v have_v their_o share_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v go_v near_o to_o stagger_v the_o reverence_n that_o one_o may_v have_v for_o the_o order_n for_o though_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o which_o no_o dignity_n can_v exempt_v we_o but_o to_o be_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n will_v argue_v such_o a_o malignity_n in_o the_o constitution_n as_o will_v show_v plain_o that_o god_n never_o design_v they_o for_o good_a but_o i_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o that_o bishop_n invent_v gunpowder_n or_o hand-granadoe_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n or_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o field_n conventicler_n in_o scotland_n let_v we_o then_o trace_v the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n in_o several_a age_n of_o it_o to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o examine_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o church-history_n that_o bishop_n raise_v they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n i_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o believe_v every_o thing_n in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n and_o for_o penance_n read_v over_o all_o the_o fourscore_o book_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v write_v where_o then_o shall_v we_o begin_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o first_o instance_n it_o will_v be_v ominous_a however_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v impartial_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v agree_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o heresy_n in_o christian_a religion_n magus_n simon_n magus_n epiphanius_n indeed_o reckon_v up_o about_o a_o score_n of_o heresy_n before_o this_o 21._o epiph._n haer._n 21._o but_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o jewish_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o that_o simon_n be_v a_o heretic_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n confess_v that_o his_o sect_n can_v true_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n pet._n haer._n 21._o p._n 55._o ed_n pet._n this_o man_n do_v teach_v very_o strange_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o affirm_v justin_n martyr_n think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o inscription_n at_o rome_n to_o this_o simon_n which_o own_a he_o a_o god_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o write_n or_o tradition_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o every_o one_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o bid_v fair_a for_o it_o for_o he_o offer_v peter_n money_n say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o repulse_v perhaps_o disgu_v he_o so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o disease_n of_o several_a other_o heretic_n to_o scorn_v to_o be_v any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n the_o next_o that_o epiphanius_n mention_n be_v menander_n 22._o menander_n epiph._n har._n 22._o who_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v be_v simon_n magus_n his_o disciple_n but_o neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o philastrius_n nor_o theodoret_n and_o in_o short_a no_o man_n that_o have_v give_v any_o account_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o historian_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o hear_v of_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o saturnius_n basilides_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 22_o 23._o epiph._n she_o 23_o 24._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la quodlib_n philastâ—_n haer._n 3_o 4._o theod_n haer._n fab._n l._n 1._o 〈…〉_o saturninus_z and_o basilides_n follow_v next_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o next_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v general_o father_v upon_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o seem_v to_o he_o positive_a in_o this_o nicolaitâ—_fw-fr autem_fw-la magistrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la habent_fw-la nicolaum_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la ad_fw-la diaconium_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o master_n 2d_o epiph._n haer._n 2d_o epiphanius_n follow_v irenans_n and_o enlarge_v the_o story_n show_v how_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n at_o first_o and_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o futherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o 10._o philastr_n haer._n 5._o bibl._n patr._n m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rigne_fw-fr t._n 4._o p._n 10._o philastrius_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v nicolas_n the_o deacon_n may_v be_v acquit_v of_o this_o imputation_n for_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_a good_a antiquity_n that_o endeavour_n to_o absolve_v he_o 1._o ignatius_n interpolate_v in_o two_o several_a place_n warn_v those_o he_o write_v to_o interpol_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n &_o philadelph_n interpol_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n call_v 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—uns_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n those_o that_o falsâ—y_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n sycophant_n and_o impostor_n the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n explain_v this_o far_a and_o add_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la minister_n nicolaus_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o nicolas_n 3._o clem._n alex._n l._n 2._o strom._n c._n 3._o who_o name_n these_o gnostic_n abuse_v to_o countenance_v their_o lewdness_n
they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a in_o any_o state_n or_o circumstance_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o qualify_v they_o more_o for_o mischief_n and_o other_o that_o dispose_v they_o for_o it_o there_o may_v be_v many_o wicked_a man_n that_o may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o disturbance_n but_o they_o may_v want_v part_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n any_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o every_o one_o can_v recommend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o care_n for_o be_v heretic_n by_o themselves_o but_o where_o malice_n and_o a_o evil_a temper_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v endowment_n like_o sulphur_n and_o salt_n peter_n it_o do_v not_o only_o present_o take_v fire_n but_o have_v likewise_o a_o extraordinary_a force_n and_o capacity_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o most_o of_o the_o haeresiarchae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n psalm_n aug._n com._n in_o psalm_n be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o accutness_n in_o reason_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la putetis_fw-la fratres_n potuisse_fw-la fieri_fw-la haereses_fw-la per_fw-la paruas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la animas_fw-la non_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la nisi_fw-la magni_fw-la homines_fw-la do_v not_o think_v that_o heresy_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o ordinary_a mean_a person_n they_o be_v great_a man_n that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o within_o the_o same_o page_n he_o mention_n several_a of_o they_o considerable_a man_n the_o same_o observation_n st._n hierom_n make_v 9_o hieron_n com._n in_o osâ—â—_n c._n 9_o nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la haeresim_fw-la struere_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la arden_n ingenii_n est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la dona_fw-la natura_fw-la qua_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la artifice_n sunt_fw-la creata_fw-la talis_fw-la valentinus_n talis_fw-la martion_n quos_fw-la doctissimos_fw-la legimus_fw-la talis_fw-la bardesanes_n cujus_fw-la etiam_fw-la philosophi_fw-la admirantur_fw-la ingenium_fw-la none_o but_o man_n of_o great_a part_n be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o a_o heresy_n valentinus_n and_o martion_n we_o find_v be_v very_o learned_a man_n and_o bardesanes_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o philosopher_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n amplify_v upon_o this_o subject_n with_o great_a art_n and_o passion_n he_o tell_v the_o great_a endowment_n of_o such_o as_o raise_v heresy_n and_o reckon_v up_o particular_o all_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v they_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n enough_o almost_o to_o stagger_v the_o most_o confirm_a orthodox_n believe_v haeres_fw-la vincent_n lir._n adv_o haeres_fw-la allude_v i_o suppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o by_o that_o trial_n or_o temptation_n they_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o puzzle_v the_o most_o understanding_n heathen_a i_o think_v that_o ever_o be_v cicer._n cicer._n how_o god_n shall_v ever_o bestow_v reason_n and_o wit_n upon_o such_o man_n as_o he_o foresee_v will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n against_o the_o donor_n this_o christian_a religion_n render_v more_o easy_a when_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o this_o permission_n the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v now_o though_o these_o qualification_n of_o malice_n and_o wit_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n do_v dispose_n and_o fit_v he_o for_o disturbance_n yet_o he_o seldom_o break_v out_o into_o any_o extremity_n before_o some_o outward_a occasion_n of_o discontent_n do_v inflame_v he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o temper_n that_o no_o fortune_n no_o honour_n can_v content_v and_o render_v easy_a to_o itself_o or_o restrain_v from_o disturb_v the_o world_n but_o this_o extravagancy_n be_v not_o common_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n though_o not_o very_o quiet_a or_o peaceable_a in_o their_o disposition_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v common_o willing_a to_o secure_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o possession_n by_o let_v thing_n run_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o if_o one_o of_o these_o man_n happen_v to_o labour_v under_o repulse_n and_o disappointment_n his_o patience_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n upon_o this_o account_n many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o have_v stand_v in_o competition_n for_o a_o bishopric_n and_o lose_v it_o have_v break_v off_o all_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n who_o competitor_n they_o be_v so_o novatianus_n and_o several_a other_o become_v heretic_n sometime_o grow_v impatient_a with_o wait_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o have_v revolt_v against_o he_o and_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o thus_o arius_n and_o macedonius_n become_v the_o head_n of_o sect_n sometime_o despair_n of_o promotion_n after_o long_o wait_v and_o envy_v against_o those_o they_o see_v prefer_v before_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o unsteaddy_a man_n to_o set_v up_o for_o singularity_n and_o to_o make_v new_a sect_n thus_o aetius_n separate_v from_o the_o arian_n and_o teach_v new_a blasphemy_n of_o his_o own_o sometime_o vain_a man_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o they_o and_o through_v their_o church_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o bishop_n upon_o presumption_n of_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o people_n this_o st._n austin_n make_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la fiunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la sin_n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n prop._n sin_n cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la plebs_fw-la carnâ—lis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la fundate_fw-it non_fw-la est_fw-la ibo_fw-la post_fw-la amatores_fw-la meos_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la fidei_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la superbiae_fw-la turpiter_fw-la fornicantur_fw-la heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v cause_v by_o giddy_a people_n that_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o run_v after_o such_o teacher_n as_o they_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o pretend_v great_a edification_n for_o a_o excuse_n of_o their_o curiosity_n yet_o this_o good_a bishop_n do_v not_o like_o the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n nay_o the_o apostle_n express_v no_o small_a dislike_n of_o those_o that_o heap_n themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n be_v that_o great_a apostle_n and_o that_o great_a bishop_n alive_a now_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v man_n renounce_v all_o order_n and_o rule_v and_o profess_v to_o follow_v their_o fancy_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o great_a edification_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v observe_v far_o that_o how_o good_a soever_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v for_o separation_n it_o sound_v not_o well_o from_o the_o teacher_n who_o commendation_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o reason_n they_o may_v sure_o give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o say_v it_o and_o that_o may_v have_v save_v their_o modesty_n without_o lose_v the_o argument_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v distract_v the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o defection_n of_o the_o discontent_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o more_o pragmatical_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o their_o rightful_a bishop_n 55_o cyp_n ep._n 55_o non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la 69._o ep._n 69._o schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ind_n haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n i._n e._n obey_v those_o that_o be_v rightful_o over_o you_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o choose_v yourselves_o new_a teacher_n and_o run_v after_o your_o own_o fancy_n sâ—yr_n epad._n sâ—yr_n which_o ignatius_n seem_v to_o paraphrase_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o antiochus_n let_v the_o people_n assemble_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a the_o sheep_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v wander_v whither_o they_o please_v but_o as_o the_o shepherd_n lead_v they_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o conclude_v what_o he_o order_v to_o be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o sure_o any_o one_o will_v think_v this_o the_o secure_a course_n those_o that_o seduce_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n they_o may_v have_v interest_n of_o their_o own_o to_o serve_v by_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o a_o
prophet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n say_v mr._n b._n rise_v and_o kill_v some_o of_o theodosius_n his_o officer_n 17._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o which_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o which_o ambrose_n bring_v he_o to_o do_v open_a penance_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o mr._n b._n for_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o theodoret_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o story_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mutineer_n be_v christian_n 30._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o ruffinus_n who_o be_v particular_a enough_o in_o relate_v it_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_n 40._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 32._o c._n 40._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v about_o a_o charioteer_n who_o have_v lewd_o attempt_v one_o of_o the_o governors_n page_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o but_o be_v expert_a at_o his_o call_n the_o people_n intercede_v for_o his_o release_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o public_a raze_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o christian_n will_v have_v concern_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o villain_n or_o for_o his_o performance_n at_o those_o public_a spectacle_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o extreme_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o method_n theodosius_n take_v to_o revenge_v this_o outrage_n for_o as_o these_o chariot_n race_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sedition_n so_o he_o make_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o revenge_n for_o have_v get_v a_o great_a number_n together_o to_o that_o sight_n the_o soldier_n put_v his_o order_n in_o execution_n and_o slay_v 7000._o in_o ludio_n circensibus_fw-la 30._o ruffin_n l._n 11._o c._n 30._o say_v ruffinus_n 3._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o these_o spectacle_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o slay_v be_v not_o christian_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o st._n ambrose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o of_o their_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v man_n 4._o zosimus_n 41._o theod._n ubi_fw-la sup_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 41._o who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o sedition_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o he_o will_v have_v hardly_o pass_v but_o the_o christian_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o beholden_a to_o that_o heathen_a and_o profess_a enemy_n than_o to_o mr._n b._n last_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o author_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o mention_n this_o sedition_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o mr._n b._n be_v inexcusable_a for_o charge_v such_o a_o barbarous_a sedition_n upon_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v without_o any_o authority_n to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a tumult_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o our_o author_n add_v that_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o rome_n as_o at_o damasus_n election_n and_o else_o and_o at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n will_v be_v tedious_a even_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o bloody_a tumult_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n that_o encourage_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v they_o by_o withdraw_v by_o quit_v their_o right_n and_o go_v into_o voluntary_a banishment_n but_o almost_o all_o these_o tumult_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n which_o mr._n b._n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n doubtless_o and_o to_o save_v effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n will_v restore_v by_o his_o reformation_n of_o episcopacy_n lucius_n he_o will_v say_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v a_o pious_a bishop_n say_v mr._n b._n but_o so_o hot_a for_o separation_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v arian_n that_o he_o be_v number_v for_o it_o with_o the_o heretic_n though_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o sedition_n the_o novatian_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o donatist_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o yet_o how_o have_v they_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o their_o schism_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o trouble_v the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o that_o time_n think_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v bishop_n but_o these_o anti-episcopal_a separatist_n be_v reserve_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o severe_a curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n those_o episcopal_a schismatic_n indeed_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o these_o quite_o dissolve_v it_o beside_o these_o episcopal_a schismatic_n mr._n b._n give_v a_o small_a list_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v anti-heretick_n apollinaris_n father_n and_o son_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v be_v arch-heretic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o some_o of_o it_o that_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v no_o bishop_n philost_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n apoll._n laodic_n syria_n ep._n patre_fw-la presbytero_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 25._o gregor_n nyss_n ephr._n syrus_n philost_n l._n 8.15_o gottoffred_a dissert_n in_o philost_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o arch-heretick_n as_o zozoman_n inform_v we_o and_o as_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o make_v apollinaris_n a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v dispute_v with_o ephraim_n syrus_n apollinaris_n the_o young_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o philostorgius_n though_o photius_n add_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o but_o jerom_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n or_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 46._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 46._o and_o from_o socrates_n and_o athanasius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n be_v make_v bishop_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o nicephorus_n make_v the_o repulse_n of_o apollinaris_n at_o antioch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v after_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o that_o historian_n 4._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 4._o to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o this_o manifest_o contradict_v all_o ancient_a historian_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a story_n contradict_v itself_o for_o flavian_n upon_o the_o place_n convict_v he_o of_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n before_o sandius_n think_v he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o c._n p._n because_o pelagius_n be_v find_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o council_n though_o i_o believe_v this_o reason_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n before_o however_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whether_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n nestorius_n mr._n b._n himself_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v orthodox_n yet_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o mind_n be_v change_v the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o dioscorus_n he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n against_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v they_o but_o now_o from_o advocate_n he_o be_v turn_v accuser_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o arch-heresie_n but_o follow_v arius_n theodorus_n of_o mopuestia_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o
see_v will_v be_v stiff_o deny_v though_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n already_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o a_o congregation_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o a_o diocesan_n according_a to_o mr._n b.'s_n definition_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v as_o ancient_a testimony_n from_o church_n history_n too_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o hegesippus_n among_o several_a commendation_n of_o he_o say_z that_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a sectary_n who_o believe_v neither_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v convert_v by_o james_n and_o that_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n make_v a_o uproar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v turn_v christian_n will_v they_o fancy_n themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o christian_n in_o so_o vast_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v they_o have_v one_o synagogue_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o be_v that_o such_o a_o dreadful_a proportion_n as_o to_o fright_v people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v overrun_v with_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o great_a disturbance_n the_o christian_n have_v always_o have_v one_o congregation_n there_o and_o sure_o a_o pretty_a full_a one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o if_o their_o meeting_n place_n be_v not_o increase_v and_o synagogue_n with_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o profess_a christianity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o protence_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v about_o to_o change_v the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o poor_a congregational_a church_n and_o bishop_n that_o must_v give_v cause_n to_o these_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v grow_v so_o formidable_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o their_o synagogue_n be_v remove_v thence_o and_o by_o a_o special_a warning_n snatch_v from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v short_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o wicked_a city_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n forsake_v it_o before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o go_v to_o pella_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n of_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o this_o town_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o town_n to_o be_v their_o metropolis_n or_o seat_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o scatter_a through_o that_o whole_a country_n 11._o epip_n haer._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o as_o epiphanius_n write_v and_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o make_v pella_n only_o the_o principal_a residence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o bishop_n live_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o such_o of_o our_o savious_n kindred_n as_o remain_v meet_v together_o to_o appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o james_n when_o this_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o occasion_n so_o solemn_a a_o meeting_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o sure_o than_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o government_n add_v yet_o great_a number_n to_o that_o church_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n justus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o from_o this_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v manifest_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v episcopal_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o some_o of_o the_o author_n that_o attest_v it_o live_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostolical_a church_n government_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v into_o episcopacy_n by_o blondel_n and_o it_o show_v no_o less_o the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conceit_n about_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o several_a congregation_n which_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o express_a number_n of_o convert_v from_o general_a expression_n of_o wonderful_a accession_n from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o apprehend_v from_o the_o progress_n christianity_n make_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n will_v soon_o become_v christian_n from_o the_o far_a account_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conjecture_n who_o make_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n singular_a in_o its_o constitution_n but_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o design_v for_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o far_o increase_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o small_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o prodigious_a improvement_n and_o the_o slip_n when_o first_o plant_v be_v but_o single_a yet_o afterward_o it_o shoot_v out_o several_a branch_n which_o though_o never_o so_o mnumerous_a and_o at_o some_o distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o communicate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o same_o body_n and_o root_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n or_o religious_a order_n to_o have_v only_o a_o select_a company_n of_o follower_n that_o be_v much_o at_o leisure_n but_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o sex_n no_o capacity_n no_o condition_n but_o be_v design_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v the_o most_o commodious_o that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o narrow_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o build_n as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v large_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o strength_n than_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v its_o stone_n and_o timber_n the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v of_o something_o a_o great_a magnitude_n than_o those_o of_o private_a and_o ordinary_a building_n nor_o can_v it_o yet_o stand_v without_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o coherence_n and_o connection_n at_o least_o wise_a where_o the_o people_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o unite_v in_o a_o political_a communion_n this_o connection_n ought_v particular_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o after_o this_o digression_n i_o be_o go_v to_o pursue_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o the_o happy_a occasion_n of_o plant_v several_a other_o church_n and_o that_o storm_n which_o be_v design_v to_o quench_v that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n scatter_v the_o spark_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o samaria_n be_v the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v of_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o act_n 8.1_o v._o 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o v._o 12._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o and_o when_o
say_v enough_o before_o some_o time_n after_o when_o they_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o they_o call_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bagatense_n against_o maximianus_n the_o catholic_n observe_v what_o advantage_n this_o reputation_n of_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n give_v their_o adversary_n 53.98_o conc._n carth._n 2._o c._n 5._o codex_fw-la integ_n can_v eccles_n afr._n c._n 53.98_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o course_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v therefore_o they_o order_n that_o where_o part_n of_o a_o large_a diocese_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o if_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v shall_v consent_v a_o new_a bishopric_n may_v be_v erect_v but_o it_o be_v common_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o schismatic_n that_o they_o multiply_v diocese_n for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o a_o donatist_n and_o the_o donatist_n will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 118._o codex_fw-la can._n 118._o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o town_n happen_v to_o be_v odd_a the_o odd_a town_n be_v adjudge_v who_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o where_o the_o donatist_n have_v drive_v out_o or_o pervert_v all_o the_o catholic_n there_o they_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o party_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o donatist_n diocese_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o catholic_n bishop_n this_o be_v make_v out_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n that_o i_o need_v only_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n without_o far_a inference_n or_o application_n petilianus_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la sapientissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la praescie_a ommá_fw-la pravidisti_fw-la vir_fw-la nobilis_fw-la 65._o collatlo_n carthag_n cogn_n primae_fw-la gesta_fw-la 65._o nam_fw-la in_o plebe_n mea_fw-la i.e._n in_o civitate_fw-la constantmensi_fw-la adversarium_fw-la habeo_fw-la fortunatum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la meae_fw-la nunc_fw-la institutum_fw-la habeo_fw-la imo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la delphinum_fw-la pervidet_fw-la jam_fw-la hinc_fw-la prastantiatua_n dvos_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la plebe_fw-la fuisse_fw-la imaginary_a constitutos_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o numerum_fw-la augeant_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la plebium_fw-la numerus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la illarum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la argumenti_fw-la est_fw-la maximi_fw-la ut_fw-la videantur_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la superare_fw-la si_fw-la duâ—_n contra_fw-la unum_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nam_fw-la etÃam_fw-la in_o plebe_fw-la praesentis_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la collegae_fw-la ac_fw-la fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la adeodati_n i._n e._n in_o civitate_fw-la milevitana_n ita_fw-la commissa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la adversarium_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o tuncensi_fw-la civitate_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la plebem_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la biennium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la constitutus_fw-la tertius_fw-la vero_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ceramussa_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la civitatis_fw-la milevitanae_n episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tres_fw-la videntur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la constituti_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la illorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la augeretur_fw-la aut_fw-la fortasse_fw-la excederet_fw-la numerum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la requirendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quando_fw-la auctus_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la quam_fw-la originem_fw-la haâ—â—eâ—it_fw-la utrumhoc_fw-la novitas_fw-la fecerit_fw-la a_o dederit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la utrum_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la contra_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la canam_fw-la vitium_fw-la hâ—câ—_n fuerit_fw-la novitatis_fw-la petilianus_n donatist_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n say_v noble_a sir_n you_o have_v wise_o foresee_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o my_o diocese_n i._n e._n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantina_n i_o have_v fortunatus_n a_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o diocese_n i_o have_v nay_o they_o have_v delphinus_n another_o bishop_n your_o excellence_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o how_o they_o have_v set_v up_o two_o imaginary_a bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o one_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o out_o do_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o do_v but_o set_v up_o two_o or_o three_o against_o one_o for_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o my_o worthy_a colleague_n adeodatâ—s_v who_o be_v here_o pesent_a i._n e._n in_o the_o city_n of_o milevis_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o have_v one_o anti_fw-la bishop_n there_o in_o the_o city_n another_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tunca_n which_o have_v belong_v of_o old_a to_o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v not_o above_o two_o year_n since_o he_o be_v set_v up_o there_o a_o third_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v ceramussa_n therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o milâ—â—is_n of_o our_o party_n they_o have_v three_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o number_n and_o perhaps_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o ask_v they_o when_o their_o number_n increase_v thus_o what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o it_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o innovation_n or_o reverend_a antiquity_n or_o rather_o whether_o this_o novelty_n have_v not_o be_v irregular_o introduce_v against_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o what_o answer_n be_v there_o to_o all_o this_o no_o other_o than_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n or_o only_o among_o the_o donatist_n fortunatianus_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dixit_fw-la multiloquio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la causam_fw-la agi_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la perspicit_fw-la mecum_fw-la tua_fw-la dignationis_fw-la sensus_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la optime_fw-la fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v best_a of_o jndge_n you_o perceive_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o much_o impertinent_a talk_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o despise_v the_o argument_n and_o perhaps_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o credit_n to_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o watchful_a and_o industrious_a in_o it_o and_o since_o schism_n will_v needs_o divide_v the_o church_n they_o think_v it_o allowable_a to_o return_v they_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o divide_v schism_n too_o by_o parcel_a their_o diocese_n between_o several_a catholic_n bishop_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o instance_n singular_a 1.117_o col._n carth._n cogn_n 1.117_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o cite_v some_o more_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n petilianus_n episcopâ—s_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la plebâ—_n janâ—â—riâ—_n collegae_fw-la nostuâ—_n praeferâ—is_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la dicâ—cosi_fw-it quâ—â—icor_n sunt_fw-la constuenti_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsâ—â—n_fw-la 〈◊〉_d numerâ—â—_n stilicet_fw-la augeretur_fw-la petilianus_n say_v in_o the_o single_a diocese_n of_o my_o brother_n januarius_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o bishop_n set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o this_o and_o some_o other_o little_a reffection_n the_o answer_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v hac_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a actionem_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o these_o check_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o many_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n in_o africa_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o some_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v their_o complaint_n when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n to_o speak_v verissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la agnosco_fw-la illum_fw-la 1.121_o coll._n carth._n cog._n 1.121_o quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o plebe_fw-la mea_fw-la datianus_n aspidius_n fortunatus_n &_o octavian's_n verissimus_fw-la say_fw-la i_o know_v he_o for_o before_o the_o conference_n the_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v to_o confront_v the_o catholic_n i_o e._n the_o bishop_n of_o each_o city_n his_o opposite_a bishop_n there_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n in_o my_o diocese_n and_o name_n they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o way_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o catholic_n only_o to_o increase_v their_o party_n col._n in_o ipsa_fw-la antem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mustitana_n apparuit_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n alium_fw-la antiqua_fw-la cachedrae_fw-la addidisse_fw-la &_o bot_n in_o allis_fw-la locis_fw-la se_fw-la fuisse_fw-la poâ—â—â—â—_n doclaratâ—m_fw-la 25._o breâ—_n col._n they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o
general_a sense_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o arrius_n be_v to_o have_v be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o night_n long_o and_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o that_o service_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o it_o and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o present_a not_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o what_o have_v happen_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v their_o personal_a presence_n but_o only_o their_o unanimity_n aquila_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n as_o that_o of_o david_n ps_n 33.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v this_o point_n then_o theodoret_n can_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o c._n p._n can_v come_v together_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o church_n 16._o c._n 16._o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o wonderful_o increase_v it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o more_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v understand_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o order_v you_o to_o provide_v fifty_o bibles_n fair_o and_o legible_o write_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o where_o christian_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v more_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n it_o will_v swell_v this_o preface_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o rest_n so_o particular_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o author_n give_v several_a instance_n of_o several_a bishop_n be_v in_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v but_o one_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o so_o cornelius_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_n church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a find_v expedient_n even_o against_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o instance_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v several_a bishop_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o narcissus_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n cite_v this_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o 1._o narcissus_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o people_n not_o know_v what_o have_v become_v of_o he_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n ordain_v dius_n in_o his_o place_n who_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v succeed_v by_o germanicio_n in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n return_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o church_n to_o resume_v his_o office_n what_o become_v of_o germanition_fw-la be_v not_o say_v probable_o he_o resign_v or_o die_v present_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v that_o narcissus_n be_v very_o old_a a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n take_v alexander_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n and_o narcissus_n retain_v but_o the_o title_n and_o name_n only_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o alexander_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o i._n e._n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o i_o and_o who_o now_o join_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n the_o administration_n be_v it_o seem_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n for_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o narcissus_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o valesius_fw-la confirm_v this_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi-vult_a alexander_n narcissum_fw-la in_o orationibus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la non_fw-la in_o reliquo_fw-la episcopali_fw-la munere_fw-la sibi_fw-la collegam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la and_o then_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la narcissi_fw-la utpote_fw-la jam_fw-la decrepiti_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la narcissum_fw-la verò_fw-la nudum_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la honorem_fw-la retinuisse_fw-la the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o theotecnus_n and_o anatolius_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o anatolius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o ability_n and_o theotecnus_n design_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n say_v the_o historian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 32._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n or_o episcopus_fw-la designatus_fw-la afterward_o macarius_n and_o maximus_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o in_o that_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o that_o of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o last_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o sozomen_n write_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v secret_o design_v by_o the_o people_n to_o succeed_v macarius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o succession_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o assist_v macarin_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 20._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o his_o death_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n continue_v this_o gent._n allege_v by_o grotius_n for_o this_o purpose_n signify_v that_o other_o city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o except_v but_o one_o alexandaia_n have_v never_o two_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n can_v be_v as_o a_o great_a antiquary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o alexandria_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o several_a party_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v their_o respective_a bishop_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n when_o the_o catholic_n have_v athanasius_n the_o arrian_n have_v gregorius_n and_o then_o georgius_n and_o afterward_o the_o one_o have_v peter_n the_o other_z lucius_z and_o the_o novatian_o have_v their_o bishop_n successive_o in_o that_o city_n 7._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o till_o cyril_n be_v time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o that_o epiphanius_n can_v mean_v that_o all_o other_o city_n have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o the_o case_n above_o allege_v be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n of_o a_o city_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v the_o next_o succession_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n he_o be_v make_v the_o assistant_n and_o coajutor_n of_o that_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o succeed_v if_o alexandria_n have_v never_o do_v this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ordain_v then_o when_o he_o be_v design_v by_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o other_o church_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v however_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n opinion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v against_o this_o gent_n objection_n he_o say_v that_o alexandria_n be_v divide_v before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n between_o several_a bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o before_o the_o election_n of_o theonas_n against_o athanasius_n who_o be_v before_o appoint_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o two_o opposite_a bishop_n as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o instance_n be_v all_o late_a than_o this_o fact_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o
a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o make_v they_o take_v alarm_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o always_o proportionable_a to_o their_o zeal_n sure_o among_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n if_o they_o differ_v sometime_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v warm_a than_o be_v fit_a in_o their_o dispute_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o misunderstanding_n and_o their_o contention_n sometime_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o divide_v about_o opinion_n which_o be_v present_o determine_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o so_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o represent_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o their_o unhappy_a contention_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o just_o pass_v for_o a_o libel_n against_o christianity_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o base_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o have_v pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o general_a vindication_n of_o it_o from_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o church_n history_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o page_z 27._o to_o show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o cure_n or_o ever_o be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_a church-division_n thus_o to_o exasperate_v these_o reproach_n can_v serve_v to_o heal_v but_o to_o fret_v and_o inflame_v the_o wound_n i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o as_o may_v let_v he_o see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o history_n and_o that_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o injurious_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o suppose_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o great_a talent_n and_o great_a authority_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n private_a man_n though_o neither_o better_a nor_o wise_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o their_o mistake_v or_o vice_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o accusation_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a be_v yet_o of_o use_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a what_o will_v become_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n what_o will_v become_v of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n let_v he_o still_o exclaim_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o put_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o make_v a_o great_a outery_n wicked_a christian_n turbulent_a christian_n will_v not_o this_o reason_a hold_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b_n or_o if_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a beast_n shall_v recover_v the_o conversation_n they_o have_v in_o aesop_n day_n and_o talk_v judicial_o may_v not_o they_o bray_v aloud_o horrible_a man_n abominable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o agree_v or_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o satyr_n ma_fw-fr foy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr l'home_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bête_fw-fr be_v the_o bishop_n who_o history_n mr._n b._n write_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o how_o will_v this_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o own_o their_o corruption_n machiavelli_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v rogue_n and_o knave_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o retreat_n and_o to_o level_v his_o charge_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o explain_v himself_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n here_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a reasonable_a and_o compendious_a but_o in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o he_o give_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o 14._o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n p._n 14._o divide_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n at_o that_o time_n though_o common_o it_o be_v without_o a_o difference_n and_o as_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sort_n of_o seeker_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o he_o give_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o or_o i_o nay_o in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a division_n i_o believe_v the_o member_n will_v be_v concident_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a artificial_a illusion_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o appear_v several_a take_v away_o the_o little_a cornered_a glass_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o piece_n we_o see_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n reduce_v to_o one_o poor_a sixpence_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o criminal_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o what_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforementioned_a 22._o p._n 22._o which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n overthrow_v the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v this_o be_v criminal_a indeed_o and_o a_o thousand_o pity_v it_o shall_v stand_v one_o moment_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o say_v he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesan_n kind_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n be_v this_o then_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v many_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n under_o their_o government_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n so_o too_o and_o be_v that_o constitution_n criminal_a have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n jerom_n notion_n several_a fix_v assembly_n that_o father_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o be_v more_o so_o or_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n have_v change_v the_o very_a species_n of_o its_o church_n government_n evagr._fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la he_o think_v they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o single_a and_o small_a congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o numerous_a assembly_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o other_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n he_o communicate_v with_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o question_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n damas_n with_fw-mi hier._n ep._n add_v damas_n which_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o do_v all_o possible_a
here_o mr._n b._n end_v very_o angry_o and_o leave_v his_o sting_n behind_o he_o in_o this_o sharp_a expression_n this_o be_v their_o strength_n there_o be_v many_o as_o intelligent_a man_n as_o mr._n b._n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o they_o have_v strength_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o strength_n that_o be_v invincible_a by_o any_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v perverseness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o some_o that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v after_o this_o he_o spare_v his_o gall_n for_o about_o a_o dozen_o time_n though_o not_o without_o one_o small_a sally_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o clear_v athanasius_n 28._o p._n 55._o §_o 28._o marcellus_n and_o other_o austin_n and_o many_o other_o say_v he_o it_o august_n ep._n 163._o ad_fw-la eleus_n where_o he_o reject_v it_o because_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o reject_v this_o council_n sure_o not_o because_o it_o clear_v these_o man_n for_o all_o the_o orthodox_n world_n look_v upon_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n as_o so_o near_o join_v that_o they_o can_v not_o desert_v the_o one_o without_o betray_v the_o other_o beside_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o reject_v this_o council_n for_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o that_o of_o philippo-polis_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o arrian_n i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n b._n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n synod_n at_o philippo-polis_a 29._o p._n 56._o §_o 29._o will_v seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n those_o heretic_n fasten_v upon_o athanasius_n and_o other_o good_a bishop_n as_o to_o be_v stagger_v with_o their_o accusation_n athanasius_n have_v already_o detect_v so_o many_o subornation_n against_o himself_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o astonish_v any_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n or_o their_o disciple_n lay_v new_a and_o incredible_a crime_n to_o his_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o the_o century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n or_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la aught_o to_o stagger_v any_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o conformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n 30._o §._o 30._o we_o have_v a_o soft_a kind_a character_n of_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o pass_v only_o for_o violent_a reformer_n take_v from_o the_o rich_a what_o they_o think_v they_o have_v wrong_v any_o of_o and_o right_v the_o injure_a and_o unjust_o do_v justice_n we_o need_v not_o despair_n after_o this_o excuse_v of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o desperate_a villain_n that_o ever_o defame_a christianity_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n but_o that_o mr._n b._n in_o a_o great_a fit_a of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n may_v another_o time_n give_v we_o a_o apology_n for_o john_n of_o leyden_n or_o of_o venner_n and_o his_o desperado_n saint_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n than_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n inquisition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o miserable_a choice_n to_o subscribe_v or_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o scourge_v and_o banishment_n and_o sequestration_n and_o many_o good_a man_n preserve_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o all_o this_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n many_o fell_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o subscribe_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n yet_o such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o insult_v on_o consider_v we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o common_a infirmity_n and_o without_o extraordinary_a assistance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encounter_v all_o the_o terror_n that_o a_o resolve_a enemy_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o affright_v we_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o man_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o compliance_n the_o account_n which_o hillary_n give_v of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o show_v rather_o the_o calamity_n than_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o as_o in_o time_n of_o a_o irresistible_a conflagration_n use_v his_o best_a though_o ineffectual_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o flame_n this_o make_v every_o one_o a_o projector_n and_o devise_v new_a form_n of_o creed_n in_o hope_n at_o last_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o differ_a party_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o mock_v at_o the_o dissension_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o reconciler_n themselves_o be_v at_o last_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n they_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o if_o mr._n b._n despise_v their_o unskilfulness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v either_o the_o cure_n of_o church-division_n or_o the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o christian_a concord_n it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n not_o to_o have_v so_o discern_v a_o spirit_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o project_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o great_a success_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o himself_o free_a from_o contention_n and_o those_o very_a bitter_a in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v engage_v against_o almost_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o meâ—â—_n and_o some_o have_v judge_v he_o so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o peace_n as_o to_o need_v a_o moderator_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o book_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v a_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o job_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o call_v his_o integrity_n in_o question_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o mr._n b._n though_o he_o elsewhere_o abhor_v diabolisme_n yet_o here_o condescend_v to_o the_o odious_a art_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o endeavour_n to_o disparage_v the_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o compliance_n with_o good_a emperor_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o much_o follow_v the_o emperor_n will_n 1._o p._n 65._o §_o 1._o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o constantine_n senior_n and_o junior_fw-la constans_n valentinian_n have_v not_o fail_v the_o general_a council_n at_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n tell_v we_o how_o fail_v the_o bishop_n faith_n be_v like_a to_o be_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o unchristian_a than_o this_o suggestion_n why_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n faith_n be_v as_o sincere_a and_o constant_a as_o the_o emperor_n nay_o that_o these_o emperor_n do_v continue_v orthodox_n must_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n ascribe_v to_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n draw_v council_n on_o their_o part_n what_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v and_o what_o wonder_n since_o they_o can_v call_v who_o they_o please_v and_o pack_v their_o council_n disable_v those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n turn_v honest_a man_n out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n england_n become_v presbyterian_a as_o the_o world_n become_v arrian_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o too_o much_o compliance_n in_o that_o particular_a nay_o 2._o §_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n mr._n b._n do_v the_o bishop_n right_o again_o and_o show_v without_o think_v of_o do_v they_o any_o justice_n how_o they_o be_v not_o so_o comply_v as_o he_o represent_v they_o before_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o eighty_o be_v burn_v by_o valens_n in_o one_o ship_n and_o in_o all_o the_o east_n he_o depose_v abuse_v murder_v many_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v cease_v to_o wonder_v if_o he_o find_v numerous_a council_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o since_o good_a bishop_n be_v banish_v depose_v or_o murder_v and_o heretic_n force_v upon_o their_o church_n of_o this_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o number_n turn_v out_o in_o the_o east_n yet_o we_o may_v imagine_v it_o 660._o notitia_fw-la affr._n una_fw-la cum_fw-la
place_n 70._o ep._n 70._o dolebamus_fw-la te_fw-la nimium_fw-la esse_fw-la patientem_fw-la and_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o charge_v the_o origenist_n with_o calumniate_a theophilus_n and_o other_o 78._o ep._n 78._o instead_o of_o answer_v to_o their_o charge_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v as_o much_o respect_n for_o st._n jerom_n as_o our_o author_n have_v for_o socrates_n and_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o believe_v he_o a_o flatterer_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v socrates_n a_o gross_a liar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o historian_n shall_v be_v so_o though_o the_o story_n shall_v prove_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o but_o hierom_n have_v hardly_o any_o excuse_n unless_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o represent_v they_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v hit_v the_o point_n of_o virtue_n exact_o aristotle_n aristotle_n which_o he_o place_v in_o mediocrity_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o have_v decline_v into_o the_o two_o extreme_n by_o person_n of_o different_a interest_n how_o theophilus_n do_v i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o have_v this_o man_n judgement_n in_o his_o favour_n for_o one_o condemn_v he_o with_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o other_o with_o too_o much_o lenity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n 20._o eâ—_n ad_fw-la cyril_n ap_fw-mi cyril_n 7.5_o p._n 20._o and_o such_o atticus_n a_o moderate_a good_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o socrates_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v your_o predecessor_n theophilus_n a_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o confusion_n prefer_v peace_n to_o a_o punctilious_a exactness_n but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o origenist_n most_o invidious_a be_v the_o involving_a of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n for_o he_o receive_v these_o banish_a monk_n when_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o they_o as_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o thwart_v theophilus_n who_o opposition_n to_o his_o election_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forget_v theophilus_n resent_v it_o too_o much_o and_o stir_v up_o epiphanius_n to_o go_v and_o dislodge_v those_o fugitive_n which_o occasion_v great_a disorder_n at_o last_o chrysostom_n be_v in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o have_v reflect_v upon_o the_o empress_n in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o theophilus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v herself_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o chrysostom_n be_v depose_v and_o afterward_o banish_v thus_o those_o troublesome_a monk_n like_o many_o other_o sycophant_n shift_v the_o quarrel_n and_o engage_v good_a man_n in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v worsted_n than_o they_o triumph_v if_o they_o overcome_v the_o victory_n must_v make_v they_o odious_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o excuse_v theophilus_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v certain_o prosecute_v his_o resentment_n too_o far_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n epiphanius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a holiness_n hierom_n and_o several_a other_o person_n renown_v for_o their_o piety_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o great_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o resentment_n and_o pique_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v their_o weakness_n for_o that_o severity_n which_o give_v man_n general_o a_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n though_o it_o mortify_v some_o irregular_a heat_n yet_o be_v apt_a to_o dispose_v man_n to_o peevishness_n and_o what_o kill_v some_o weed_n become_v a_o nourishment_n to_o other_o i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v theophilus_n but_o to_o show_v once_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n deal_n with_o his_o reader_n in_o his_o church-history_n any_o scandalous_a story_n though_o it_o be_v as_o false_a and_o improbable_a as_o any_o in_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la or_o white_n be_v century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n any_o fiction_n that_o reflect_v with_o disgrace_n upon_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v set_v down_o for_o authentic_a no_o matter_n who_o deliver_v it_o whether_o friend_n or_o foe_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v without_o add_v the_o least_o hint_n that_o as_o credible_a historian_n do_v contradict_v or_o confute_v the_o calumny_n he_o mention_n a_o scrap_n of_o a_o african_a council_n 45._o p._n 80._o §_o 45._o to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a and_o no_o man_n force_v away_o to_o punishment_n that_o have_v take_v refuge_n there_o justice_n be_v take_v for_o wickedness_n say_v our_o author_n no_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v themselves_o deliver_v the_o offender_n if_o they_o judge_v he_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n all_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v away_o or_o else_o their_o sanctuary_n be_v no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o please_v a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o contrary_a humour_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o procure_v justice_n upon_o priscillian_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o call_v they_o bloody_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o now_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o be_v too_o merciful_a and_o reckon_a justice_n a_o crime_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o desire_v only_o their_o sanctuary_n may_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o pretence_n for_o that_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merciful_a design_n of_o those_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v some_o place_n devote_v to_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o give_v criminal_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n 47._o §_o 47._o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o those_o make_v at_o the_o altar_n our_o author_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la parochianas_n elclesias_n offeruntur_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la vineis_fw-la mancipiis_fw-la peculiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o parish_n church_n whether_o in_o land_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n he_o have_v but_o his_o three_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o parish_n church_n have_v communion_n table_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v congregation_n there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n altar_n be_v become_v much_o more_o frequent_a than_o our_o author_n will_v have_v believe_v anastasio_n conc._n carthag_n 5._o sub_fw-la anastasio_n for_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n yet_o the_o exception_n show_v how_o numerous_a they_o may_v lawful_o be_v nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquae_fw-la certae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la origo_fw-la alicujus_fw-la habitationis_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la passionis_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la origine_fw-la traditur_fw-la we_o have_v a_o strange_a occasional_a remark_n of_o our_o author_n that_o pope_n innocent_a 55._o §_o 55._o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a pope_n excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n yet_o do_v this_o pass_n without_o contradiction_n i_o perceive_v any_o thing_n pass_v with_o he_o for_o history_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a that_o mention_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o st._n chrisostom_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n be_v all_o forge_v which_o labbee_n do_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v for_o over_o against_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n threaten_v eudoxia_n with_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o come_v he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o eudoxia_n die_v before_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o forgery_n for_o eudoxia_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o oct._n 6._o and_o chrysostom_n in_o 407._o nou._n 14._o therefore_o mr._n b._n may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o note_n and_o his_o author_n binnius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o wise_a remark_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o the_o empress_n die_v soon_o after_o among_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n 50._o ch._n hist_o p._n 82._o §_o 50._o one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n so_o
that_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o have_v physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v i_o believe_v hardly_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n for_o we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o gratian_n for_o it_o a_o man_n little_a to_o be_v depend_v upon_o unless_o he_o find_v voucher_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o himself_o but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v mr._n b_n turn_n that_o will_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n against_o bishop_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o p._n 84._o §._o 3._o to_o prejudice_v his_o reader_n beforehand_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z the_o worst_a account_n of_o cyril_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n to_o paint_v he_o as_o ugly_a as_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n 7_o socr._n l._n 7_o or_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o relation_n as_o manifest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v use_v severity_n towards_o these_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v schismatic_n and_o alexandrian_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a socrates_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n 7._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v now_o unite_v and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o one_o cause_v inevitable_a sedition_n in_o the_o other_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o their_o government_n do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o coercive_a power_n since_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v contemn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o crime_n in_o cyril_n to_o accept_v this_o commission_n or_o to_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o though_o our_o author_n elsewhere_o profess_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v such_o 59_o p._n 23._o sect_n 59_o nor_o disobey_v they_o but_o beside_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o novatian_a conventicle_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o execute_v some_o jew_n and_o banish_v other_o which_o orestes_n take_v ill_a as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o office_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n 13._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o but_o as_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v very_o much_o blame_v for_o the_o jew_n conspire_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o night_n they_o give_v the_o alarm_n that_o one_o of_o their_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n run_v out_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o villain_n perhaps_o cyril_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o time_n to_o compliment_v the_o governor_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v he_o away_o but_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o defence_n and_o to_o go_v in_o quest_n of_o these_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o execute_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n after_o so_o barbarous_a a_o attempt_n this_o or_o something_o else_o offend_v the_o governor_n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o he_o become_v irreconcilable_a to_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n like_o a_o good_a man_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o without_o effect_n and_o why_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o if_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n become_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n without_o cause_n five_o hundred_o monk_n come_v from_o mount_n nitria_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o wild_a zeal_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n part_n and_o socrates_n can_v say_v that_o he_o send_v for_o they_o they_o light_v on_o the_o governor_n and_o assault_v he_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o how_o can_v cyril_n help_v this_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o extravagance_n of_o those_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o till_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o one_o of_o those_o mutineer_n say_v socrates_n that_o wound_v the_o governor_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v honour_v by_o cyrill_a as_o a_o martyr_n i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v this_o story_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_v the_o criminal_o name_n to_o thaumasius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o story_n be_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o which_o his_o enemy_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o criminal_a but_o this_o change_n of_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o precedent_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o either_o this_o disguise_n be_v put_v on_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v it_o open_o and_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o thaumasius_fw-la be_v that_o ammonius_n who_o be_v execute_v or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o cyril_n confess_v it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v that_o disguise_n but_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o honour_n such_o as_o martyr_n that_o be_v execute_v not_o for_o wound_v a_o governor_n but_o murder_v a_o king_n after_o a_o most_o unexampled_a manner_n witness_v the_o worthy_a martyrology_n of_o harrison_n 1660._o speech_n and_o prayer_n print_v a._n d._n 1660._o carew_n cook_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o barkstead_n okey_n corbett_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n these_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n that_o justify_v their_o horrid_a crime_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n 1662._o print_a 1662._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n that_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o canonise_a these_o murderer_n for_o martyr_n another_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n cite_v from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o cyril_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a be_v the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n the_o famous_a she-philosopher_n she_o it_o seem_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v but_o by_o who_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v not_o certain_a socrates_n make_v the_o occasion_n to_o have_v be_v this_o 15._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v frequent_o with_o the_o governor_n be_v suspect_v to_o do_v cyril_n evil_a office_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n from_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o therefore_o some_o zealot_n watch_v she_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v she_o among_o who_o be_v one_o peter_n a_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admirer_n of_o cyril_n and_o this_o continues_z the_o same_o historian_n bring_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o cyril_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o can_v charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v conscious_a to_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o account_n by_o violent_a heady_a zealot_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v no_o further_o guilty_a than_o he_o contribute_v to_o it_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o consent_n damascius_n suidas_n in_o damascius_n damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o hypatia_n charge_v cyril_n direct_o with_o this_o murder_n but_o his_o credit_n signify_v very_o little_a as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o heathen_a and_o a_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o second_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o these_o time_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o valesius_fw-la cite_v the_o passage_n at_o large_a out_o of_o he_o and_o promise_n to_o publish_v much_o more_o of_o he_o than_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o suidas_n who_o i_o believe_v cite_v the_o whole_a out_o of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v it_o dubious_a
to_o find_v fault_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o proceed_v but_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n short_o after_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o cyril_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a confusion_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v with_o any_o justice_n charge_v upon_o the_o council_n john_n with_o his_o protest_a bishop_n countenance_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o candidianus_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n finem_fw-la act._n 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o have_v secret_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v cyril_n all_o the_o ill_a office_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n before_o this_o council_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o he_o he_o pretend_v his_o writing_n to_o he_o 31._o theodos_fw-la cyril_n p._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o the_o empress_n about_o this_o question_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sow_v discord_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o cyril_n who_o be_v oppose_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o emperor_n officer_n a_o little_a committee_n of_o about_o thirty_o bishop_n with_o john_n and_o candidianus_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o set_v up_o against_o the_o council_n condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o send_v johannes_n come_v with_o order_n to_o depose_v cyril_n memnon_n and_o nestorius_n this_o john_n give_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o confusion_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o cyril_n and_o his_o party_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o confusion_n which_o he_o represent_v can_v be_v much_o great_a than_o our_o author_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o much_o worse_a than_o our_o author_n do_v that_o epistle_n they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v say_v our_o learned_a translator_n but_o they_o that_o favour_v cyril_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o john_n say_v that_o cyril_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o officer_n will_v have_v read_v a_o chapter_n of_o job_n to_o recommend_v patience_n to_o these_o violent_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o matter_n for_o these_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la and_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o this_o place_n as_o every_o body_n know_v that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o time_n or_o have_v but_o read_v this_o letter_n for_o the_o secret_a be_v discover_v within_o a_o few_o line_n augustarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la depositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cyrillus_n &_o nestorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o all_o party_n unless_o that_o small_a one_o of_o john_n of_o antioch_n dissatisfy_v the_o orthodox_n look_v upon_o the_o faith_n as_o involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o cyril_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o proscription_n with_o he_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n look_v upon_o itself_o as_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n consider_v better_a of_o it_o whether_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v oppose_v this_o sentence_n or_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v cyril_n revoke_v this_o decree_n but_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o consider_v the_o party_n of_o john_n be_v but_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o own_a the_o council_n the_o emperor_n who_o probable_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o cyril_n command_v they_o now_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o condemn_v nestorius_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n and_o cyril_n be_v only_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n receive_v at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o little_a art_n that_o be_v use_v to_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paulus_n emissenus_fw-la a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v effect_v so_o sincere_a that_o the_o old_a contention_n be_v change_v into_o friendship_n and_o confidence_n and_o cyril_n send_v some_o of_o his_o book_n to_o john_n and_o theodoret_n to_o revise_v and_o correct_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v he_o a_o fire_n brand_n and_o incendiary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v as_o our_o author_n represent_v the_o matter_n but_o this_o reconciliation_n do_v as_o little_o please_v mr._n b._n as_o their_o dissension_n there_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o the_o emperor_n threaten_a letter_n cure_v they_o all_o of_o heresy_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o it_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o good_a nature_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o there_o be_v a_o temper_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o compliance_n with_o superior_n there_o be_v some_o that_o scorn_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o law_n and_o magistrate_n chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o general_a weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o to_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a unless_o we_o run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v still_o run_v away_o from_o what_o we_o dislike_v we_o care_v not_o whither_o without_o consider_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o contrary_a extreme_a may_v expose_v we_o to_o this_o be_v frequent_a among_o we_o not_o only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o passion_n and_o manner_n but_o to_o our_o faith_n nestorius_n for_o fear_n of_o blasphemy_n dissolve_v the_o incomprehensible_a unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la 2._o anath_n 1_o 2._o eutyches_n abhor_v this_o doctrine_n think_v he_o be_v not_o safe_a till_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v verum_fw-la hominem_fw-la eutyc_a brevic._n de_fw-fr hist_n eutyc_a and_o this_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o eutyches_n who_o to_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o abbot_n have_v please_v himself_o some_o time_n with_o his_o notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o but_o be_v ambitious_a to_o propagate_v it_o he_o therefore_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n different_a from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o council_n before_o he_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o confession_n into_o several_a monastery_n to_o desire_v subscription_n p._n act._n con_v c._n p._n this_o get_a wind_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o practice_n advise_v eutyches_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o dangerous_a erterprise_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n eutyches_n pursue_v his_o course_n and_o eusebius_n report_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o flavian_n who_o have_v call_v a_o small_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o c._n p._n send_v for_o eutyches_n thither_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o afterward_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o favourite_n eunuch_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o war_n guarded_z not_o only_o with_o his_o monk_n but_o with_o soldier_n and_o the_o emperor_n guard_n where_o after_o some_o tergiversation_n he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n and_o the_o council_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o retract_v but_o without_o effect_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n our_o
different_a nature_n very_o unlike_a and_o disproportionable_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n unite_v before_o that_o union_n have_v any_o separate_a existence_n nay_o his_o word_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestor_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la nestor_n he_o be_v not_o first_o bear_v a_o ordinary_a mere_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o the_o word_n come_v afterward_o into_o he_o but_o be_v unite_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a generation_n it_o be_v the_o luck_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o eutyches_n not_o to_o engage_v far_o in_o dispute_n about_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o explain_v himself_o much_o in_o public_a there_o he_o seem_v orthodox_n enough_o but_o when_o he_o instruct_v his_o monk_n in_o private_a than_o he_o discover_v himself_o more_o full_o but_o the_o circumspection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v on_o long_o undiscovered_a or_o uncensured_a this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o heretic_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o public_a and_o promiscuous_a audience_n and_o to_o use_v great_a freedom_n in_o select_a meeting_n this_o be_v much_o practise_v among_o we_o in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n though_o there_o be_v licence_n enough_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a yet_o the_o teacher_n spirit_n it_o seem_v be_v under_o some_o restraint_n in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o man_n think_v evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o consecrate_a place_n and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o sect_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n in_o edward_n his_o gangrâ—na_n which_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o toleration_n and_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v there_o do_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o mistake_a charity_n nothing_o will_v but_o a_o too_o late_a experience_n of_o those_o evil_n when_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n have_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o they_o that_o condemn_v it_o understand_v much_o better_a than_o we_o can_v and_o can_v doubtless_o distinguish_v from_o such_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o that_o sound_v like_o it_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o its_o condemnation_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n he_o make_v his_o application_n first_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v reject_v there_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o old_a friend_n chrysaphius_n 47._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o a_o eunuch_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n at_o court_n he_o obtain_v a_o review_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n before_o florentius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o florentius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o the_o bishop_n after_o a_o second_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o three_o monk_n his_o advocate_n and_o all_o thing_n diligent_o fift_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o eutyches_n and_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o crime_n this_o way_n fail_v he_o diosc_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o lib._n synod_n in_o syn._n eph._n diosc_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o eunuch_n authority_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v acquit_v and_o flavian_n depose_v this_o flavian_n have_v incur_v the_o eunuch_n displeasure_n before_o by_o send_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o benediction_n in_o bread_n and_o not_o in_o gold_n therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o ill_a office_n and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o vermin_n suidas_n suidas_n as_o to_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o dispatch_v several_a letter_n to_o summon_v bishop_n and_o other_o to_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n 1._o conc._n chalc._n par._n 1._o sacrae_fw-la ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la ad_fw-la elpid_n commit_v etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la 1._o which_o sufficient_o show_v his_o bitterness_n against_o flavian_n intimate_v that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v spring_v again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a favourer_n of_o it_o he_o forbid_v flavian_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v eutyches_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n he_o complain_v against_o flavian_n that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o prosecute_v eutyches_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o advice_n and_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o short_a the_o letter_n that_o call_v this_o council_n suggest_v sufficient_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o their_o only_a business_n be_v to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o care_n for_o though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n nay_o for_o his_o honesty_n if_o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o business_n true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o this_o eunuch_n who_o contrive_v all_o this_o mischief_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o precedent_n do_v admirable_o suit_n with_o such_o a_o design_n who_o beside_o his_o emulation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v if_o half_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n this_o synod_n in_o short_a do_v the_o business_n it_o be_v call_v for_o and_o that_o not_o without_o force_n for_o they_o use_v all_o the_o violence_n imaginable_a to_o fright_v poor_a conscientious_a man_n to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o they_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o speak_v for_o flavian_n or_o eusebius_n the_o next_o word_n be_v da_fw-la comites_fw-la you_o shall_v go_v the_o same_o way_n if_o you_o be_v troublesome_a 135._o act._n 1._o conc._n chalc._n t._n 4._o p._n 135._o eutyches_n bring_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o add_v only_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n but_o when_o sozon_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v betray_v himself_o and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v 134._o act._n 1._o chalc._n t._n 4._o p._n 134._o as_o if_o a_o socinian_n be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o far_o moderate_a comprehend_v man_n shall_v cry_v this_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o far_a test_n and_o thus_o some_o synod_n in_o poland_n be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o which_o occasion_v great_a mischief_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n there_o now_o almost_o extinguish_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o socinian_o how_o bad_a soever_o dioscorus_n and_o this_o council_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n than_o as_o heretic_n for_o although_o they_o do_v threaten_v to_o cleave_v he_o in_o sunder_o that_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o eutyches_n his_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o but_o follow_v the_o meaning_n i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o dioscorus_n condemnation_n 558._o act._n 5._o t._n 4._o p._n 558._o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o misdemeanour_n the_o judge_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n dioscorus_n condemn_v flavian_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o deposition_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o subscription_n that_o mention_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o only_o that_o of_o paschasinus_n charge_v he_o with_o not_o only_o receive_v eutyches_n but_o of_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o because_o this_o council_n choose_v two_o nature_n 458._o act._n 3._o p._n 458._o as_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n of_o express_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n
please_v but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n permit_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o antioch_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n raise_v up_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o vindicate_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o which_o he_o have_v dishonour_v for_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v now_o very_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o travel_v can_v not_o be_v there_o but_o write_v to_o he_o say_v theodoret_n 30._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 1._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o express_o deny_v that_o say_v that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v paulus_n from_o which_o passage_n valesius_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o that_o heretic_n bishop_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v forge_v 30._o vale_n annot_n in_o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o notwithstanding_o baronius_n receive_v it_o for_o genuine_a now_o because_o mr._n b._n promise_n to_o show_v not_o only_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o how_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v brief_o how_o this_o bishop_n also_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o short_a by_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n for_o zenobia_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o which_o reason_n likely_a lâ—nginus_n her_o favourite_n speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o moses_n this_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n think_v that_o by_o reduce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o religious_a and_o take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v own_a by_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o compliance_n and_o vain_a project_n of_o comprehension_n make_v this_o man_n a_o heretic_n but_o philastrius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v patr._n phil._n haer._n 17._o ap._n bibli_v patr._n who_o charge_v this_o bishop_n with_o be_v turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o bring_v over_o zenobia_n to_o judaisme_n before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o some_o collector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o author_n of_o one_o nepos_n nepos_n nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 3._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o pleasure_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o nepos_n par._n just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 307._o ed._n par._n for_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a a_o opinion_n that_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v perfect_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v look_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v there_o glorious_o with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 35._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 33_o 34_o 35._o ireneus_fw-la endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o papias_n and_o by_o he_o from_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n so_o that_o if_o nepos_n prove_v heretic_n for_o this_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v very_o good_a company_n but_o author_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v it_o be_v some_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n pass_v he_o by_o for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o either_o of_o they_o mention_v he_o however_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a fault_n that_o mr._n b._n charge_n upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o unnecessary_a nice_a speculation_n but_o this_o nepos_n be_v as_o far_o if_o not_o far_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n than_o that_o of_o heresy_n for_o dionyfius_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o schism_n but_o only_o with_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o other_o afterward_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v several_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o entire_o carry_v away_o and_o all_o this_o after_o nepos_n his_o death_n they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a with_o justin_n martyr_n or_o irenaeus_n if_o they_o have_v please_v and_o make_v the_o same_o stir_n and_o yet_o those_o father_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o schism_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o schism_n make_v about_o this_o point_n till_o after_o this_o nepos_n his_o death_n and_o dionysius_n who_o write_v against_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o man_n for_o many_o great_a good_a quality_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v against_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o find_v in_o the_o region_n of_o arsinoe_n several_a church_n distract_v about_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v schism_n in_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n sure_o must_v be_v concern_v where_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o here_o by_o good_a fortune_n no_o such_o thing_n appear_v 7_o euseb_n l._n 7_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o this_o bishop_n assemble_v presbyter_n of_o the_o village_n and_o these_o after_o some_o dispute_n he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o peace_n but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n will_v you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o nepos_n be_v the_o man_n unless_o one_o may_v imagine_v the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n to_o extend_v so_o far_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o lake_n mareote_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a diocese_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o arsinoeites_n be_v the_o next_o region_n to_o that_o but_o however_o this_o be_v our_o point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o this_o nepos_n be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o difference_n save_v only_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o authority_n do_v compose_v it_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n find_v who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o rather_o the_o reviver_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o follow_a age_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a but_o as_o christian_n general_o degenerate_v so_o do_v the_o clergy_n too_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v very_o unhappy_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a persecution_n raise_v against_o it_o from_o without_o but_o also_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o meletius_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n that_o begin_v a_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n under_o persecution_n be_v receive_v into_o it_o epiph._n epiph._n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v his_o story_n though_o other_o of_o better_a authority_n give_v other_o reason_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v himself_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o a_o schism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o elsewhere_o 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n start_v up_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n donatus_n donatus_n name_v so_o from_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n haeâ—es_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeâ—es_n that_o live_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o faction_n this_o be_v carry_v
disturbance_n but_o all_o that_o love_v peace_n shall_v sure_o cleave_v to_o their_o bishop_n for_o his_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n oblige_v he_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o a_o loser_n by_o the_o quarrel_n and_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o design_n but_o to_o preserve_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o tho_o never_o so_o plausible_a be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o design_n where_o the_o separation_n be_v manifest_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o only_o that_o persuade_v it_o now_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o the_o least_o temptation_n to_o make_v a_o disturbance_n and_o what_o governor_n will_v raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o himself_o so_o in_o fact_n likewise_o they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v bishop_n have_v raise_v any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n let_v any_o man_n consult_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o compute_v how_o many_o of_o the_o 60_o reckon_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o of_o the_o 88_o of_o st._n austin_n or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o philastius_n and_o the_o more_o confuse_a account_n of_o theodoret_n how_o many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v be_v bishop_n when_o they_o turn_v heretic_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o if_o any_o one_o in_o all_o those_o number_n but_o if_o any_o after_o they_o have_v debauch_v the_o people_n from_o their_o rightful_a pastor_n be_v by_o subreption_n make_v bishop_n of_o their_o party_n they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o time_n easy_o perceive_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n b.'s_n general_n charge_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o heresy_n shall_v be_v begin_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n beside_o this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n mr._n b._n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n corruption_n and_o sedition_n as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n first_o introduce_v these_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a we_o shall_v examine_v it_o in_o due_a place_n the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n have_v creep_v unperceivable_o into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o ace_n their_o original_a and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o now_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o age_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v introduce_v mr._n b._n charge_v confident_o but_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o think_v can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o be_v 1._o that_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n creep_v in_o together_o with_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n for_o great_a philosopher_n especial_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n turn_v christian_n still_o retain_v something_o of_o their_o former_a notion_n which_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christianityl_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a render_n it_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o heathen_n be_v by_o degree_n own_a among_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o heathen_n and_o pass_v without_o contradiction_n but_o afterward_o busy_a man_n build_v far_o consequence_n upon_o this_o foundation_n improve_v the_o corruption_n till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v gross_a and_o intolerable_a hence_o come_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n plat._n pot._n l._n 5._o orig._n adv_o câ—ll_n l._n 8._o hieron_n descript_n eccl._n in_o orig._n euseb_n praep._n eu._n l._n 12._o virg._n georg._n 6._o somn._fw-la scip._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n hence_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n hence_o proceed_v many_o other_o curious_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o the_o fatal_a determination_n of_o event_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o to_o the_o more_o sordid_a superstitious_a corruption_n in_o worship_n if_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o monk_n will_v bid_v fair_a the_o cross_n and_o relic_n that_o come_v first_o from_o judea_n be_v owe_v as_o far_o a_o i_o can_v observe_v to_o melania_n and_o her_o monk_n sever._n paulin_n epad_a sulp._n sever._n and_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o no_o ancient_a stand_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o fictitious_a relic_n and_o fabulous_a revelation_n concern_v they_o who_o debauch_v the_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fulsome_a legend_n and_o fiction_n of_o miracle_n by_o who_o mean_n in_o short_a have_v superstition_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o monk_n the_o manifest_a author_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o this_o superstition_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o first_o in_o monastery_n and_o as_o monk_n come_v into_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v it_o along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o opinion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o retire_a man_n make_v every_o thing_n current_n that_o they_o advance_v what_o so_o devote_a instrument_n have_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n as_o the_o monk_n that_o pretend_a exemption_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o subject_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o it_o and_o for_o transubstantiation_n though_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o conceit_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o monkish_a yet_o beside_o it_o be_v find_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v they_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o broach_v this_o doctrine_n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v but_o just_a mention_v in_o the_o general_n may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o a_o deduction_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o superstition_n but_o a_o particular_a account_n will_v exceed_v too_o much_o the_o proportion_n of_o this_o book_n this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o corruption_n by_o mr._n b._n be_v the_o only_a opposer_n of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o of_o spain_n and_o other_o country_n the_o first_o picture_n we_o read_v of_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o epiphanius_n a_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n about_o image_n condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n but_o at_o last_o superstition_n be_v still_o advance_v by_o the_o popularity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o age_n and_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o help_n to_o christian_a devotion_n and_o if_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n join_v in_o the_o superstition_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o wonder_n than_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o heresy_n for_o when_o any_o number_n of_o people_n be_v corrupt_v whether_o with_o superstition_n or_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v find_v teacher_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o that_o their_o bishop_n will_v comply_v with_o every_o popular_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o because_o man_n will_v make_v themselves_o pastor_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o ambitious_a man_n who_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n for_o applause_n or_o preferment_n they_o will_v never_o want_v bishop_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n or_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o judas_n they_o will_v find_v teacher_n among_o themselves_o and_o give_v they_o what_o title_n they_o please_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v sedition_n and_o this_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o place_n true_a that_o several_a bishop_n have_v be_v seditious_a do_v this_o proceed_v from_o their_o constitution_n or_o any_o principle_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o people_n where_o they_o live_v this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v pretend_v or_o be_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o government_n we_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o for_o many_o age_n and_o find_v but_o few_o that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a but_o because_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o we_o be_v
of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o infamous_a for_o sedition_n even_o before_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o bishop_n 2._o that_o their_o bishop_n do_v never_o give_v any_o countenance_n or_o encouragement_n to_o their_o sedition_n the_o next_o be_v the_o combustion_n in_o constantinople_n about_o chrysostom_n where_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v concern_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n but_o never_o intend_v this_o tumult_n or_o give_v their_o party_n any_o encouragement_n to_o make_v this_o disturbance_n 2._o that_o what_o they_o do_v although_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o begin_v this_o mutiny_n be_v such_o as_o favour_v chrysostom_n but_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o against_o all_o his_o entreaty_n and_o observation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o first_o of_o all_o private_o to_o prevent_v a_o mutiny_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n he_o see_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v wrongful_o against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o endeavour_v to_o steal_v away_o to_o prevent_v contention_n the_o story_n of_o theophilus_n his_o charge_v isidore_n with_o double_a letter_n that_o whoever_o be_v conqueror_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o socrates_n his_o story_n concern_v that_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o invention_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n he_o will_v never_o have_v disoblige_v that_o man_n afterward_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a upon_o this_o mr._n b._n make_v a_o great_a outcry_n what_o will_v have_v be_v say_v of_o one_o of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o comply_v with_o a_o victorious_a tyrant_n but_o also_o juggle_v with_o present_n and_o double_a letter_n before_o hand_n i_o do_v myself_o disown_n oliver_n cromwell_n open_o to_o his_o death_n so_o do_v john_n lilburn_n so_o do_v the_o leveller_n so_o do_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o none_o of_o these_o out_o of_o any_o great_a affection_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o see_v thing_n run_v against_o their_o inclination_n and_o these_o have_v the_o same_o quarrel_n against_o cromwell_n they_o have_v before_o against_o the_o king_n i._n e._n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o power_n in_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o their_o own_o but_o whatever_o mr._n b._n have_v with_o cromwell_n to_o his_o death_n it_o seem_v he_o generous_o forget_v it_o after_o his_o death_n and_o compare_v the_o most_o barbarous_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o king_n david_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o son_n but_o as_o for_o his_o own_v his_o son_n richard_n cromwell_n because_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cavalier_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v sure_o find_v excuse_n as_o far_o as_o it_o find_v belief_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n too_o sudden_a own_v the_o barbarian_a conqueror_n do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v say_v mr._n b._n how_o great_a leo_n himself_o and_o other_o roman_a and_o italian_a bishop_n own_v the_o barbarian_a conqueror_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o too_o early_o take_v theodoricus_n for_o their_o king_n set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n who_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v at_o last_o a_o better_a title_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o recite_v this_o at_o all_o because_o i_o think_v their_o lie_n no_o necessity_n upon_o any_o man_n to_o recite_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v great_a leo_n himself_o own_o the_o barbarian_a conqueror_n 461._o vid._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 461._o or_o who_o be_v those_o that_o he_o own_v theodoricus_n but_o leo._n be_v dead_a a_o long_a while_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 461._o as_o baronius_n or_o the_o year_n before_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n fix_v it_o whereas_o theodoricus_n do_v not_o invade_v itadly_n till_o the_o year_n 490_o be_v it_o attila_n that_o he_o own_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o barbarian_a conqueror_n in_o leo_n time_n but_o how_o do_v he_o own_v he_o attilas_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v all_o italy_n waist_n and_o be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n before_o rome_n this_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o to_o he_o chron._n suid_v cassiod_n chron._n missu_fw-la valentiniani_n imperatoris_fw-la send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o leave_n italy_n if_o this_o be_v own_v barbarian_a conqueror_n they_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o will_v find_v fault_n so_o lupus_n trecassensis_n eusebius_n of_o milan_n severinus_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n prevail_v with_o several_a of_o those_o barbarous_a conqueror_n to_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o by_o their_o intercession_n save_v the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o many_o thousand_o but_o that_o they_o flatter_v these_o king_n or_o approve_v of_o their_o title_n we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o however_o leo_n may_v escape_v the_o italian_a bishop_n too_o early_o take_v theodoricus_n for_o their_o king_n how_o do_v mr._n b._n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v too_o early_o have_v they_o then_o any_o rightful_a emperor_n who_o cause_n they_o may_v maintain_v against_o this_o usurper_n the_o western_a empire_n be_v now_o extinct_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n remain_v after_o augustulus_n odoacer_n have_v no_o title_n but_o his_o sword_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o 13_o or_o 14_o year_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o theodoricus_n who_o he_o adopt_v rowanum_fw-la jornand_n de_fw-fr reb._n get_v c._n 57_o adampliandum_fw-la honorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la arma_fw-la sibi_fw-la eumifilium_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n annuit_fw-la quae_fw-la poscebat_fw-la dimisit_fw-la ei_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o senatum_fw-la commendans_fw-la rowanum_fw-la and_o send_v into_o italy_n to_o drive_v odoacer_n out_o thence_o so_o that_o if_o conquest_n or_o resignation_n can_v give_v a_o title_n this_o king_n have_v a_o sufficient_a one_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n what_o by_o faction_n within_o themselves_o what_o by_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o right_a there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o succession_n establish_v and_o theodosuis_n his_o line_n be_v extinct_a so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n with_o our_o late_a rebellion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o ancient_a descent_n who_o right_a do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o election_n of_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o own_o the_o fact_n and_o extol_v the_o barbarous_a usurper_n be_v such_o a_o instance_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o nation_n and_o such_o as_o no_o christian_a sect_n or_o profession_n out_o of_o popery_n can_v have_v own_a or_o justify_v but_o that_o of_o our_o tender_a conscience_n loyal_n protestant_n dissenter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o theophilus_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o nitrià _fw-la which_o not_o reasonable_a man_n can_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n without_o love_v a_o malicious_a lie_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o another_o place_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o repeat_v they_o as_o often_o as_o mr._n b._n do_v the_o story_n but_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n do_v ever_o presbyterian_o commit_v such_o a_o unchristian_a inhuman_a villainy_n as_o this_o by_o such_o false_a dissimulation_n and_o malice_n yes_o much_o more_o by_o the_o covenant_n who_o preach_v up_o rebellion_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o destroy_v the_o king_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v for_o he_o who_o sell_v their_o master_n when_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o protect_v he_o be_v not_o these_o presbyterian_o but_o because_o mr._n b._n seem_v now_o to_o have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o independent_o he_o know_v much_o worse_a can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o i_o be_o enter_v upon_o this_o much_o against_o my_o inclination_n be_v force_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o author_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o provoke_v quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n de_fw-la seditione_n querentes_fw-la the_o next_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o when_o valens_n his_o officer_n have_v bring_v he_o a_o order_n
mr._n b._n own_v out_o of_o derodon_n and_o as_o facundus_n prove_v at_o large_a though_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n â—o_o be_v condemn_v by_o late_a council_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d misunderstanding_n this_o case_n i_o have_v discuss_v more_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n where_o theodore_n tarsensis_n his_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v at_o last_o bishop_n fail_v mr._n b._n mention_n aerius_n who_o speak_v against_o bishop_n because_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n so_o pestilent_a a_o thing_n the_o desire_n of_o such_o bishopric_n have_v be_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o man_n will_v be_v ambitious_a and_o aspire_a must_v there_o be_v no_o government_n because_o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o ambition_n or_o may_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n so_o there_o must_v be_v no_o king_n because_o many_o time_n a_o crown_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o civil_a war_n there_o must_v be_v no_o reputation_n because_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v it_o and_o grow_v seditious_a to_o become_v popular_a after_o this_o we_o have_v little_a hint_n of_o quarrel_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o sedition_n as_o that_o of_o theodotus_n and_o basil_n and_o of_o eusebius_n and_o basil_n the_o former_a be_v a_o particular_a humour_n and_o have_v no_o consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a because_o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v sad_a and_o scandalous_a i_o will_v give_v a_o more_o particular-relation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v here_o scandalous_o represent_v and_o that_o of_o our_o separatist_n that_o mr._n b._n compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v before_o they_o a_o difference_n happen_v between_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o st._n basil_n then_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n basilio_n nazianz._n orat._n de_fw-la basilio_n how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n gregory_n nazian_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o discover_v â—â—nking_v it_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n to_o rip_v up_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n but_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n yet_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o envy_v basil_n but_o when_o the_o fall_v out_o be_v know_v the_o monk_n take_v basils_n part_n and_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v do_v he_o right_o upon_o his_o bishop_n but_o this_o good_a man_n though_o he_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o his_o person_n yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n retire_v into_o the_o widerness_n he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o his_o monk_n that_o the_o people_n must_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o consider_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o may_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v edify_v more_o in_o a_o coventicle_n than_o the_o bishop_n can_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o good_a man_n have_v in_o humble_a opinion_n of_o his_o gift_n than_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o long_a banishment_n and_o silence_n he_o be_v not_o grow_v so_o resty_a and_o irreconcilable_a but_o that_o when_o his_o church_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o arian_n pest_n he_o return_v voluntary_o to_o assist_v his_o bishop_n without_o desire_v the_o church_n wall_n i._n e._n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v triumphant_o like_o a_o conqueror_n he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n submit_v to_o his_o bishop_n and_o live_v with_o he_o till_o he_o die_v not_o only_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n and_o confidence_n the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n be_v not_o improper_a here_o go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o euthomius_n anthimus_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a any_o unreasonable_a usuper_fw-la may_v bring_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n into_o odious_a debate_n so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o invidious_a vindication_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n of_o caesarea_n will_v have_v tear_v in_o piece_n eusebius_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n he_o will_v have_v say_v own_o uncle_n for_o basils_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o show_v the_o loyalty_n basil_n greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 19_o de_fw-la basil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n be_v episcopal_a all_o people_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o these_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v move_v into_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o obey_v he_o so_o ready_o sure_o they_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o that_o assassin_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o neo_n caesarea_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o like_o sedition_n and_o be_v only_o a_o quarrel_n about_o psalmody_n and_o some_o new_a order_n introduce_v among_o they_o the_o antiochian_o for_o a_o tax_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v tumultuate_a and_o kill_v the_o magistrate_n and_o destroy_v the_o statue_n of_o flacilla_n the_o good_a empress_n and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o mutineer_n be_v christian_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o be_v very_o turbulent_a in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n because_o he_o have_v order_v their_o idol_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 38._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n principal_o concern_v in_o this_o uproar_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o delegate_n who_o they_o send_v to_o carry_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n 42._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 42._o lybanius_fw-la and_o hilarius_n both_o heathen_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o in_o such_o want_n as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o charge_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o they_o can_v not_o think_v they_o will_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o a_o zealous_a christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v so_o late_o put_v out_o such_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n it_o show_v a_o strange_a temper_n when_o a_o man_n to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o christian_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o sedition_n of_o heathen_n in_o the_o worst_a say_v mr._n b._n good_a ambrose_n at_o milan_n be_v not_o silence_v as_o we_o be_v but_o by_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n desire_v and_o command_v to_o deliver_v the_o arian_n possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o leave_v all_o our_o church_n at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a mr._n b._n shall_v take_v such_o delight_n to_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o arian_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v we_o be_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o heretic_n or_o else_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o to_o amuse_v and_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o value_v the_o peaceable_a resignation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o usurpation_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o worthy_a learned_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o make_v vacancy_n for_o these_o man_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o new_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o old_a pastor_n have_v not_o the_o conscience_n or_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rebellion_n we_o have_v several_a other_o instance_n of_o st._n ambrose_n his_o zeal_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o some_o of_o his_o charity_n in_o rescue_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o popularity_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o sedition_n or_o his_o forcible_a resistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o harsh_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o arian_n for_o a_o place_n to_o blaspheme_n christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v he_o but_o at_o length_n after_o long_o strain_v mr._n b._n have_v find_v out_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n of_o own_v and_o flatter_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o because_o it_o
reverence_n to_o ambrose_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o valentinian_n preparation_n accept_v a_o peace_n but_o this_o usurper_n faith_n mr._n b._n write_v letter_n to_o valentinian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o a_o busy_a usurper_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o lest_o the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v any_o treacherous_a correspondence_n between_o those_o bishop_n and_o this_o usurper_n 27._o amb._n ep._n 27._o i_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o ambrose_n his_o negotiation_n with_o he_o when_o maximus_n have_v seize_v that_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n that_o gratian_n be_v possess_v of_o valentinian_n fear_v lest_o the_o tyrant_n shall_v invade_v his_o country_n send_v st._n ambrose_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n maximus_n have_v understand_v that_o valentinian_n be_v make_v some_o preparation_n against_o he_o and_o have_v entertain_v the_o huns_n and_o other_o auxiliary_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o accommodation_n look_v upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o italy_n as_o too_o hazardous_a a_o attempt_n therefore_o he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o meet_v ambrose_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o peace_n which_o afterward_o be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o maximus_n shall_v be_v own_v emperor_n and_o retain_v all_o the_o country_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o embassy_n of_o ambrose_n in_o which_o negotiation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o ambrose_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o gratian'ss_n preparation_n that_o maximus_n do_v forbear_v invade_v italy_n but_o when_o this_o usurper_n perceive_v that_o valentinian_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n as_o he_o imagine_v at_o first_o he_o be_v vex_v that_o he_o have_v let_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n slip_n of_o add_v the_o dominion_n of_o valentinian_n to_o his_o other_o conquest_n upon_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o valentinian_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nay_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n of_o discontent_n call_v himself_o procuratorem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la valentinian_n jealous_a of_o his_o design_n send_v ambrose_n a_o second_o time_n to_o desire_v gratian'ss_n body_n and_o likely_a to_o sound_v maximus_n this_o good_a bishop_n be_v entertain_v this_o time_n but_o very_o cold_o the_o usurper_n reproach_v he_o with_o have_v impose_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o own_o fear_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o in_o short_a when_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o his_o bishop_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n he_o be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o maximus_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o negotiation_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o paulinus_n in_o his_o life_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o now_o if_o any_o disloyalty_n can_v be_v suspect_v in_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o secret_a as_o be_v never_o yet_o reveal_v whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a from_o these_o relation_n than_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a affection_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o ambrose_n be_v not_o only_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v though_o without_o vanity_n the_o father_n or_o guardian_n of_o his_o prince_n 2._o the_o confidence_n his_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o integrity_n when_o after_o so_o great_a and_o fresh_a provocation_n he_o will_v trust_v he_o with_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v in_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n by_o his_o princess_n endeavour_v for_o the_o introduce_v of_o arianism_n other_o perhaps_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o condition_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o this_o tyrant_n declare_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o a_o opportunity_n that_o providence_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o the_o empress_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v govern_v by_o she_o why_o shall_v noâ—_n they_o set_v up_o this_o maximus_n as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o brigue_v or_o to_o resist_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v with_o mr._n b._n what_o this_o usurper_n maximus_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n how_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o rise_v by_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v what_o success_n his_o design_n upon_o the_o bishop_n produce_v and_o whether_o they_o answer_v his_o kindness_n by_o form_v any_o interest_n to_o support_v his_o pretension_n or_o by_o declare_v in_o his_o favour_n mr._n b._n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o say_v maximus_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o close_o that_o only_o one_o hyginus_n a_o bishop_n be_v mention_v and_o theognostus_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o martin_n that_o reject_v maximus_n i_o shall_v grant_v mr._n b._n here_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v reject_v maximus_n do_v real_o own_v he_o for_o emperor_n as_o have_v all_o the_o confirmation_n the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n do_v require_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o mr._n b._n before_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o own_a maximus_n whereas_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o theognostus_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o his_o murder_v of_o gratian_n if_o he_o murder_v he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o own_a he_o to_o be_v emperor_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v that_o communicate_v with_o he_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n but_o never_o disow_v his_o authority_n as_o emperor_n all_o that_o while_n what_o hyginus_n do_v mr._n b._n can_v tell_v without_o revelation_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o maximus_n as_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o express_v well_o then_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a mr._n b_n observation_n will_v be_v so_o too_o that_o bishop_n can_v comply_v with_o usurper_n that_o will_v be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o this_o instance_n of_o maximus_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o discover_v in_o they_o any_o great_a inclination_n to_o it_o for_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v these_o bishop_n comply_v with_o that_o usurper_n be_v any_o of_o they_o instrumental_a to_o his_o advancement_n do_v they_o preach_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o revolt_n do_v they_o ever_o press_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o plate_n and_o contribution_n or_o after_o his_o success_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o gratian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o bishop_n justify_v the_o usurper_n proceed_n and_o preach_v and_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o barbarous_a regicide_n do_v they_o flatter_v he_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o david_n the_o champion_n of_o israel_n i_o believe_v one_o much_o better_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n than_o mr._n b._n will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o find_v out_o any_o book_n or_o dedication_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n but_o mr._n b._n can_v tell_v who_o print_v and_o preach_v and_o gather_v subscription_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o execrable_a regicide_n commit_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o can_v say_v something_o though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v particular_a well_o but_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o own_a maximus_n what_o sort_n of_o compliance_n be_v they_o what_o do_v they_o do_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o usurper_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v own_a by_o both_o the_o emperor_n reign_v than_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o rebel_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o business_n and_o therefore_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o study_v any_o other_o compliance_n than_o only_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n
ever_o read_v this_o epistle_n in_o short_a if_o i_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o advise_v mr._n b._n as_o he_o be_v to_o advise_v cromwell_n i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v much_o more_o adviseable_a for_o a_o christian_a especial_o for_o one_o that_o think_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o eternal_a state_n to_o repent_v and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o he_o something_o unchristian_o deride_v than_o to_o stand_v upon_o justification_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o think_v to_o face_v it_o out_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_o he_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n this_o odious_a unpleasant_a work_n be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n lead_v i_o into_o a_o subject_n much_o more_o invidious_a by_o his_o charge_v the_o late_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n but_o this_o i_o must_v add_v say_v mr._n b._n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n division_n and_o separation_n what_o advantage_n they_o have_v give_v the_o separatist_n i_o have_v show_v before_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o congregation_n where_o i_o once_o be_v teacher_n and_o the_o country_n about_o nothing_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v so_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v the_o prelate_n as_o their_o own_o do_v especial_o the_o silence_v and_o reproach_v their_o ancient_a teacher_n who_o they_o know_v long_o and_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o division_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v that_o these_o division_n increase_v in_o other_o evil_n when_o you_o remove_v the_o grand_a cause_n there_o follow_v abatement_n of_o the_o distemper_n this_o strange_a disease_n of_o separation_n grow_v more_o incurable_a by_o remove_v the_o cause_n but_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o reproach_v and_o silence_v of_o the_o ancient_a minister_n give_v offence_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a if_o mr._n b._n mean_n that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v usurper_n and_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n of_o other_o man_n who_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o those_o power_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o honest_a man_n there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o be_v intruder_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o as_o mr._n b._n himself_o will_v not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v continue_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o live_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o help_v it_o any_o other_o wise_a than_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o choice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n if_o mr._n b._n mean_n what_o happen_v before_o the_o last_o civil_a war_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v because_o that_o follow_v next_o than_o these_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v otherwise_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o anti-monarchical_a anti_fw-la episcopal_n faction_n they_o will_v preach_v but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o establish_v religion_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o will_v preach_v against_o it_o and_o against_o their_o governor_n too_o and_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o they_o by_o their_o sermon_n these_o be_v such_o incendiary_n as_o no_o government_n will_v have_v endure_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n several_a of_o they_o be_v may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o register_n of_o norwich_n where_o 291._o heyl._n life_n of_o land_n p._n 291._o of_o four_o person_n who_o be_v inhibit_v preach_v one_o be_v by_o trade_n a_o draper_n another_o a_o weaver_n and_o a_o three_o a_o tailor_n and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o so_o learned_a as_o the_o weaver_n and_o plowman_n of_o kidderminster_n who_o mr._n b._n vouch_v of_o ability_n not_o inferior_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o by_o silence_v of_o these_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o bishop_n cause_v separation_n it_o be_v pity_v the_o people_n shall_v know_v no_o better_o than_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o these_o man_n must_v preach_v i_o shall_v think_v they_o will_v become_v a_o conventicle_n much_o better_a than_o a_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n b._n give_v we_o a_o new_a account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o episcopal_o and_o erastians_n and_o not_o of_o presbyterian_o who_o first_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v well_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o pray_v where_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o when_o this_o parliament_n take_v up_o arm_n be_v they_o not_o yet_o in_o be_v or_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n or_o do_v they_o protest_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o episcopal_o and_o erastians_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o parliament_n i_o hope_v consent_v to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n and_o it_o may_v be_v may_v give_v mr._n b._n little_a thanks_o for_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o erastians_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v but_o that_o at_o last_o they_o outwit_v the_o presbyterian_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v reckon_v all_o one_o but_o can_v mr._n b._n believe_v or_o think_v any_o body_n else_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o episcopal_o and_o erastians_n and_o not_o presbyterian_o that_o begin_v the_o like_a war_n be_v they_o episcopal_v that_o vote_v down_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n before_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v be_v they_o episcopal_v that_o petition_v the_o king_n at_o york_n for_o reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o worship_n i._o e._n for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o common_a prayer_n be_v they_o episcopal_v who_o in_o their_o humble_a desire_n tender_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n 1643._o feb._n 1._o 1643._o pray_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o pass_v other_o such_o good_a bill_n for_o settle_v of_o church_n government_n as_o upon_o consultation_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v they_o episcopas_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o reform_v of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o presbyterian_a platform_n in_o short_a be_v they_o episcopal_v that_o set_v up_o presbytery_n by_o so_o many_o and_o repeat_v ordinance_n 20._o aug._n 19_o oct._n 20._o feb._n 20._o and_o this_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o begin_v and_o continue_v the_o war_n the_o erastians_n and_o independent_o be_v at_o first_o inconsiderable_a and_o act_v joint_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o scotland_n but_o afterward_o oppose_v the_o establishment_n of_o presbytery_n they_o find_v a_o device_n to_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o it_o that_o reformation_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o conceive_v presbyterian_a government_n not_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o add_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o attemkper_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v they_o in_o for_o their_o principle_n they_o say_v be_v very_o well_o know_v when_o they_o take_v it_o etc._n grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 89.90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyterian_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v any_o principle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o presbytery_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o first_o conference_n with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n etc._n p._n 108._o etc._n etc._n urge_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a parliament_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o independent_o 20._o p._n 20._o because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o what_o themselves_o be_v
the_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o value_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o relief_n but_o by_o separation_n and_o schism_n 2._o when_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v heretic_n and_o have_v seduce_v his_o congregation_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o relief_n because_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o congregation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o be_v wicked_a turn_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o who_o shall_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o way_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v by_o look_v into_o the_o several_a form_n whereby_o this_o congregational_a supremacy_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o pastor_n invest_v with_o this_o whole_a power_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n what_o temptation_n will_v this_o independence_n be_v to_o abuse_v that_o unaccountable_a power_n since_o no_o superior_a court_n can_v revise_v his_o act_n and_o if_o this_o man_n sâ—â—uld_v prove_v imprudent_a and_o wilful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v this_o power_n shall_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o evil_a hand_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wretched_a constitution_n that_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v extremity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o the_o independent_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n any_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o way_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o select_a presbytery_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v rather_o great_a for_o 1._o in_o many_o congregation_n the_o church_n power_n must_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a capacity_n or_o experience_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v become_v contemptible_a 2._o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v the_o majority_n conclude_v it_o and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v be_v something_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v a_o person_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o he_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o rupture_n 3._o they_o of_o the_o select_a presbytery_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n with_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o deal_v and_o commerce_n and_o this_o beget_n difference_n and_o feud_n between_o they_o it_o can_v be_v â—voided_v but_o that_o church_n censure_n will_v be_v abuse_v to_o revenge_v private_a animosity_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o submit_v when_o they_o recollect_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o person_n they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o instead_o of_o reflect_v upon_o their_o guilt_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o private_a grudge_n upon_o which_o reason_n in_o common_a law_n he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v any_o with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v any_o fall_v out_o 4._o this_o will_v probable_o degenerate_v into_o a_o civil_a tyranny_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n they_o will_v find_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ruin_v he_o consequent_o in_o his_o livelihood_n 5._o the_o exercise_v of_o such_o censure_n within_o so_o little_a compass_n as_o that_o of_o a_o congregation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o on_o the_o other_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n engage_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o party_n and_o faction_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o unite_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o when_o they_o grow_v numerous_a will_v not_o conceal_v their_o resentment_n but_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o that_o congregational_a unity_n but_o last_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a congregation_n concern_v to_o declare_v itself_o in_o every_o act_n of_o excommunication_n few_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n before_o mention_v will_v be_v remove_v and_o there_o will_v be_v other_o yet_o great_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v well_o be_v avoid_v but_o upon_o many_o cause_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o remove_v from_o or_o restore_v to_o church_n communion_n such_o difference_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o schism_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o every_o party_n will_v likely_o stand_v by_o its_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v hardly_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o out-vote_n they_o but_o by_o a_o few_o voice_n those_o that_o be_v fierce_a for_o turn_v a_o member_n out_o of_o church_n fellowship_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o will_v likely_a quit_v the_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o than_o endure_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 2._o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n who_o be_v general_o the_o few_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o they_o will_v be_v overbear_v with_o number_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o faction_n and_o make_v of_o party_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n under_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v the_o least_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n nor_o be_v those_o infinite_a breach_n accidental_a only_o as_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n but_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n how_o much_o less_o between_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o form_n as_o destroy_v itself_o and_o pull_v even_o particular_a congregation_n in_o piece_n by_o unavoidable_a feud_n and_o faction_n first_o and_o then_o by_o formal_a schism_n and_o separation_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v since_o his_o church_n history_n 3._o treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o give_v we_o such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o diocesan_n as_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v he_o have_v have_v some_o late_a revelation_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o show_v all_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n after_o so_o new_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o new_a revelation_n or_o some_o new_a author_n find_v out_o but_o because_o nothing_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o scholar_n and_o philosopher_n convert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o these_o man_n of_o part_n overtope_v the_o rest_n and_o where_o such_o as_o these_o be_v find_v they_o be_v highly_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o in_o some_o time_n become_v bishop_n be_v make_v first_o arbitratour_n and_o then_o as_o more_o learned_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n nay_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o four_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o value_n well_o enough_o and_o that_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o last_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o some_o church_n for_o want_n of_o more_o able_a man_n and_o he_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v after_o make_v they_o truckle_n to_o he_o mr._n blondel_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a dream_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v one_o dream_n but_o with_o another_o he_o dream_v i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v
his_o diocese_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n leave_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o give_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o what_o we_o mention_v already_o be_v only_o accidental_a hint_n we_o must_v take_v some_o other_o way_n to_o make_v more_o just_a observation_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o those_o star_n and_o of_o the_o orb_n in_o which_o they_o move_v and_o since_o most_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o ancient_a writing_n do_v either_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n or_o else_o in_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o ground_v a_o probable_a computation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o those_o time_n in_o some_o province_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o usual_o meet_v there_o to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n and_o the_o peace_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n within_o such_o a_o district_n but_o also_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o best_a light_n of_o any_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o excellent_a writing_n of_o cyprian_a who_o give_v several_a particular_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o first_o council_n mention_v there_o be_v under_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o allege_v to_o add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o precedent_n he_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n gubernabant_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 71._o agrippinus_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidia_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la the_o next_o we_o find_v be_v at_o lambese_n against_o one_o privatus_fw-la of_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v present_a ninety_o bishop_n the_o most_o numerous_a council_n we_o read_v of_o in_o africa_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n 30._o ep._n 55._o compare_v with_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n since_o the_o province_n of_o cyprian_a contain_v africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritania_n 45._o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la ep._n 45._o and_o we_o find_v several_a council_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o province_n less_o numerous_a than_o this_o against_o privatus_fw-la 73._o nanc_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la tam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la africaequam_fw-la numidiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la numero_fw-la 71._o ep._n 73._o however_o this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a of_o provincia_n nostra_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a province_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n in_o cyprian_n time_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n to_o consult_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v goulart_n cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la cartheâ—ini_fw-la convenissent_fw-la kal._n sept._n episcopi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n numidia_n mauritâ—nia_n sententiae_fw-la episc_n ap_fw-mi cypr._n t._n 2._o ed_z goulart_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o other_o more_o general_a one_o of_o the_o several_a province_n unite_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n or_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o constitution_n which_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o strict_a obligation_n every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v of_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o here_o be_v more_o indispensable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_n to_o represent_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o after_o the_o persecution_n that_o force_v cyprian_a from_o carthage_n be_v cease_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o lapse_v 42._o cum_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la data_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la divina_fw-la permitteret_fw-la tune_n communicate_v &_o librato_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la collatione_fw-la consilio_fw-la statueremque_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la oporteret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vero_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la consilio_fw-la statutam_fw-la lapsis_fw-la temere_fw-la communicareâ—_n â—yseâ—â—_n communionâ—_n arceatur_fw-la persecutione_n sâ—pita_fw-la copiâ—sus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la quos_fw-la integros_fw-la &_o incolumes_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la tutela_fw-la protexit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficing_n iâ—_n africa_n episcâ—porum_fw-la numerus_fw-la etiam_fw-la râ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 52._o &_o epigraph_n ep._n 54._o cypriaâ—uâ—_n liberalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n numero_fw-la 42._o or_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o cyprian_a in_o his_o recess_n will_v never_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o before_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n permit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o can_v possible_o come_v together_o will_v meet_v upon_o this_o occasion_n where_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o cyprian_a intimate_v as_o much_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v stand_v and_o persevere_v under_o that_o persecution_n come_v together_o and_o their_o number_n do_v hardly_o exceed_v forty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n appear_v here_o the_o business_n require_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o all_o of_o that_o province_n that_o have_v not_o lapse_v doubtless_o come_v together_o and_o cyprian_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n call_v this_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n another_o syne_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v short_o after_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v last_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n synod_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la statuissemus_fw-la collegae_fw-la complures_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveneramus_fw-la perhaps_o in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n &_o legatis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la omne_fw-la interim_n in_o it_o egrasuspenderentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tâ—_n universi_fw-la nostri_fw-la collega_n &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la i._n e._n catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n unitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la firmiter_fw-la ac_fw-la tenerent_fw-la and_o these_o universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la it_o seem_v be_v the_o 84._o above_o mention_v who_o come_v from_o africa_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritaniâ—'s_n for_o the_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o these_o be_v design_v by_o cyprian_a in_o order_n to_o which_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n cypr._n ep._n 45._o as_o well_o from_o the_o number_n which_o be_v eighty_o four_o and_o suppose_v the_o church_n in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n as_o from_o cyprian_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n about_o the_o clergy_n in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n which_o though_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o lapse_v yet_o from_o several_a circumstance_n i_o conceive_v be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o for_o 1._o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n last_o mention_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o persecution_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o novatian_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_a about_o polycarp_n and_o his_o clergy_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o defer_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n because_o they_o stay_v for_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n from_o those_o bishop_n they_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o cornelius_n may_v want_v no_o advantage_n of_o evidence_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v it_o though_o he_o cyprian_a be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o cornelius_n before_o all_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v do_v
in_o the_o funeral_n oratition_n of_o his_o friend_n where_o beside_o this_o new_a bishopric_n he_o show_v that_o seâ—â—â—al_a other_o be_v erect_v upon_o that_o contention_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o particular_a care_n take_v of_o soul_n and_o every_o city_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n within_o itself_o which_o before_o in_o that_o country_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o and_o last_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o strife_n end_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v perhaps_o this_o increase_n of_o bishop_n carry_v the_o cause_n for_o basil_n against_o anthimus_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n end_v however_o nazianzen_n commend_v basil_n here_o for_o multiply_a diocese_n yet_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a unnecessary_a innovation_n for_o he_o to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n at_o sasima_n have_v no_o less_o than_o fifty_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o his_o province_n already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o far_o sasima_n be_v probable_o from_o caesarea_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o diocese_n of_o basil_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v very_o large_a for_o that_o this_o place_n be_v at_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o basil_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o nazianzen_n complaint_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o this_o promotion_n into_o some_o remote_a place_n 2._o if_o any_o guess_n may_v be_v make_v by_o compare_v the_o itinerary_n from_o constantinople_n to_o jerusalem_n print_a â—â—th_n that_o of_o antonius_n with_o the_o tabulae_fw-la peuterigeranae_n itinerary_n apud_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la antonini_n sasus_n in_o finibus_fw-la ciliciae_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o sasime_n in_o the_o other_o itinerary_n the_o distance_n must_v be_v as_o great_a at_o least_o as_o between_o hippo_n and_o fussala_n for_o in_o that_o itinerary_n there_o be_v reckon_v sixteen_o mile_n from_o sasima_n to_o andavalis_n which_o in_o peutinger_n table_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o caesarea_n 3._o sasima_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a notitiae_fw-la print_v with_o other_o by_o carolus_n â_fw-la s._n paulo_n chartophylacio_fw-la ordo_fw-la metropolitarum_fw-la prout_fw-la descriptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o chartophylacio_fw-la be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thyana_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v very_o near_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o other_o cappadocia_n and_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o cappadocia_n notwithstanding_o this_o division_n be_v yet_o very_o considerable_a and_o far_o from_o be_v reduce_v into_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o nazianzen_n that_o cappadocia_n have_v but_o fifty_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v basil_n have_v under_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o own_v he_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o country_n the_o diocese_n must_v needs_o be_v large_a for_o the_o country_n as_o strabo_n compute_v 12._o strab._n l._n 12._o be_v near_o four_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o little_o less_o in_o breadth_n as_o causabon_n restore_v the_o read_n of_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o where_o the_o breadth_n be_v make_v two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o in_o this_o compass_n bishop_n may_v contrive_v fifty_o diocese_n of_o very_o competent_a extent_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o many_o of_o we_o basil_n write_v to_o the_o presbyteâ—â—_n of_o nicopolis_n salute_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d bas_n ep._n 592._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v they_o to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n of_o affection_n towards_o their_o new_a bishop_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n 94._o ep._n 94._o and_o in_o another_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o colonia_n whence_o euphronius_n be_v choose_v to_o nicopolis_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o chorepiscopus_n before_o may_v take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o epistle_n evasenis_fw-la ep._n 72._o evasenis_fw-la show_v that_o ancyra_n be_v a_o diocese_n of_o good_a extent_n for_o eustathius_n pass_v through_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o table_n which_o suppose_v several_a country_n church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o diocesan_n etc._n bas_n ep._n 406._o amphilochio_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la hâ—racleidae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o when_o basil_n direct_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o isauria_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o seem_v destitute_a upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o convenience_n of_o large_a and_o small_a diocese_n and_o debate_n for_o sometime_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n seleucia_n i_o suppose_v who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o ordain_v more_o bishop_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a or_o else_o appoint_v a_o number_n of_o lesser_a bishop_n first_o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o character_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v a_o workman_n who_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o be_v worth_a many_o little_a bishop_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v with_o less_o hazard_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v then_o let_v there_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o village_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n may_v not_o disturb_v we_o hereafter_o in_o point_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o isauria_n be_v then_o part_n of_o basils_n province_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o ordain_v the_o country_n bishop_n first_o to_o form_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n nor_o be_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la country_n bishop_n other_z than_o diocesan_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o those_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o these_o be_v not_o as_o rector_n of_o a_o single_a parish_n but_o visitor_n of_o several_a church_n to_o the_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o rural_a deanery_n though_o like_o they_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o a_o certain_a parish_n or_o town_n but_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o association_n of_o several_a church_n so_o basil_n say_v he_o send_v to_o the_o chorepiscopus_n of_o those_o place_n not_o of_o one_o country_n town_n 355._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n ep._n 355._o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitor_n and_o where_o city_n be_v not_o very_o thick_a some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o surrogate_v of_o the_o city_n bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o their_o bishop_n and_o several_a council_n provide_v against_o their_o usurpation_n basil_n who_o diocese_n and_o province_n we_o come_v from_o give_v a_o account_n of_o be_v so_o resolute_a upon_o his_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v ordain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n and_o several_a other_o which_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n 181._o bas_n 181._o and_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v without_o our_o consent_n shall_v be_v repute_v but_o a_o layman_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o s._n basil_n assume_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v priest_n
not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v loose_o in_o compliance_n with_o a_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o foreseeing_a what_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o expression_n or_o how_o narrow_o they_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n that_o follow_v the_o nicene_n council_n 12._o athan._n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o &_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o take_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a reader_n afterward_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o arrian_n disputant_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o eusebius_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v use_v by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v it_o antioch_n vid._n conâ—_n antioch_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o show_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o labour_n under_o some_o prejudice_n if_o some_o learned_a hand_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o impossible_a how_o petavius_n have_v betray_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o he_o leave_v charge_v with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o p._n 50._o §._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n to_o add_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o audian_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n audian_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la audian_n that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v what_o spirit_n the_o hereticate_a prelate_n be_v then_o of_o and_o how_o some_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v such_o or_o defame_v as_o such_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v audius_n a_o man_n severe_a in_o his_o life_n and_o sound_v in_o his_o principle_n but_o one_o that_o take_v great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reprove_v sharp_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o in_o revenge_n persecute_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o so_o exasperate_v as_o to_o abhor_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n represent_v they_o audius_n have_v very_o hard_a measure_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o account_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v just_a occasion_n against_o he_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v humane_a shape_n a_o doctrine_n if_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o such_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o reclaim_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a epiphanius_n have_v this_o story_n from_o as_o bad_a hand_n as_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o for_o this_o schism_n happen_v in_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v scatter_v afterward_o into_o several_a part_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o audian_a may_v impose_v upon_o he_o â—ah_o l_o 4._o haeret._n â—ah_o for_o it_o look_v like_o the_o story_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o theodoret_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o first_o spring_v give_v a_o infamous_a character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n that_o they_o exercise_v usury_n that_o they_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n without_o marriage_n that_o they_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n that_o cry_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o if_o audius_n be_v like_o his_o follower_n i_o know_v nothing_o so_o like_o he_o and_o they_o as_o labady_n and_o his_o disciple_n reformation_n see_v labady_n epist_n against_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o man_n very_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n too_o he_o speak_v sharp_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o live_v though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o learned_a man_n in_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v only_o for_o his_o liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o his_o virtue_n page_n 52._o section_n 14._o we_o have_v several_a shrewd_a remark_n upon_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o first_o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v name_v there_o second_o that_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9.10_o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n this_o fornicate_a priest_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o marry_a one_o and_o whatsoever_o will_v justify_v that_o prohibition_n can_v but_o condemn_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v himself_o marry_v as_o for_o depose_v scandalous_a minister_n there_o be_v none_o but_o wish_n it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o these_o two_o canon_n do_v suppose_v 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o and_o what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o not_o sure_o that_o every_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v large_a territory_n belong_v to_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a visitor_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la laodic_n can._n 57_o conc._n laodic_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o priest_n with_o a_o delegated_a episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o learned_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o obligation_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o presbyter_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o yet_o some_o other_o council_n allow_v this_o translation_n and_o gelasius_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o translate_v themselves_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o very_o conformable_a to_o this_o canon_n the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 36._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o have_v transgress_v it_o 5._o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-mi pâ—pulo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n new_a translation_n render_v this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la pepuli_fw-la populo_fw-la consersum_fw-la praevente_fw-la which_o imply_v little_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o material_a to_o object_v against_o and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n â—0_n vid._n loâ—_n ap_fw-mi synod_n bâ—â—â—r_n â—0_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o â—â—â—th_o arabic_a canon_n do_v express_o inform_v we_o 6._o the_o five_o arabic_a canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disingenuous_a than_o this_o deal_v the_o design_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n but_o if_o the_o people_n disagree_v and_o one_o party_n stand_v up_o for_o one_o and_o another_o for_o another_o loc_fw-la
incompetible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o distract_v more_o by_o any_o thing_n than_o project_n of_o moderation_n and_o because_o the_o calamity_n that_o enfue_v upon_o the_o arian_n controversy_n be_v to_o be_v date_v from_o constantine_n recall_v of_o arius_n it_o be_v some_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o effect_v it_o 25._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o arian_n priest_n that_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o constantia_n and_o by_o her_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o admit_v of_o arius_n his_o delusory_a recantation_n constantius_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o east_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o grow_v uppermost_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o mr._n b.'s_n charity_n do_v so_o often_o suggest_v as_o by_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v by_o depose_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v be_v active_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o by_o condemn_v man_n for_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o reputation_n of_o martyrdom_n 25._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 29._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o by_o accuse_v good_a bishop_n of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n and_o suborn_v villain_n and_o strumpet_n to_o swear_v the_o charge_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o so_o at_o last_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n express_v it_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v turn_v arian_n partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la arianus_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v with_o what_o little_a reason_n or_o humanity_n the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v with_o compliance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o arianism_n be_v most_o of_o they_o begin_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 3._o sozom._n l._n 3.18_o id_fw-la l._n 5.12_o socr._n l._n 2.29_o philost_n l._n 3._o aetius_n who_o think_v not_o arius_n to_o blaspheme_v enough_o and_o add_v to_o his_o heresy_n further_a disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o physician_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o teach_v heresy_n afterward_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n we_o find_v he_o arrive_v to_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o last_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o arian_n themselves_o as_o be_v too_o mad_a for_o their_o company_n eunomius_n be_v his_o scholar_n 7._o socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o his_o clerk_n breed_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o that_o merit_n heretic_n prevail_v he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v well_o indeed_o if_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o order_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o heresy_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o bishop_n a_o heretic_n that_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o disease_n along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o office_n macedonius_n his_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n choose_v by_o the_o arian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n 3._o vid._n athan._n apol._n 2._o id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la sol._n socr._n l._n 2.6_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o say_v for_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n this_o macedonius_n who_o at_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n and_o to_o have_v accuse_v his_o bishop_n which_o sozomen_n likewise_o confirm_v soz._n vid._n vale_n observe_v eccles_n ad_fw-la socr._n &_o soz._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v recommend_v together_o with_o paulus_n by_o alexander_n on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o the_o character_n be_v not_o great_a socrates_n say_v only_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a show_n of_o gravity_n which_o sandius_n take_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o so_o amend_v the_o character_n but_o sozomen_n say_v that_o alexander_n recommend_v he_o only_o for_o a_o man_n of_o business_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o man_n it_o be_v likely_o turn_v arian_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n under_o eusebius_n who_o remove_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n 3._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 3._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o arian_n bishop_n that_o party_n set_v he_o up_o against_o paul_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o eusebius_n 77._o epiph._n haer._n 77._o another_o improver_n of_o arianism_n and_o leader_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n be_v aerius_n but_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n turn_v heretic_n for_o eustathius_n and_o he_o have_v be_v fellow_n student_n and_o eustathius_n have_v the_o better_a fortune_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n this_o good_a man_n although_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o promotion_n his_o friend_n can_v give_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o begin_v to_o disparage_v that_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n since_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fortune_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cartwright_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n a_o notion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ambitious_a discontent_n of_o one_o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n himself_o yet_o scorn_v to_o seem_v inferior_a to_o any_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o the_o arian_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n which_o be_v call_v psatyriani_n or_o tapsuriani_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o their_o leader_n but_o one_o that_o prepare_v a_o certain_a food_n well_o relish_v in_o those_o time_n the_o critic_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v custard_n or_o pudding-pye_n what_o this_o lead_a man_n be_v for_o a_o scholar_n i_o can_v learn_v though_o i_o believe_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o weaver_n and_o plowman_n of_o kedderminster_n who_o mr._n b._n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o man_n be_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o learning_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n and_o nothing_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o mend_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o live_v indeed_o a_o good_a while_n before_o mr._n b.'s_n weaver_n and_o ploughman_n may_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o reconcile_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o the_o audian_o be_v a_o sect_n spring_v up_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o arian_n 70._o epiph._n haer._n 70._o head_v by_o one_o audius_n a_o anthropomorphite_n but_o no_o bishop_n till_o after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o division_n and_o then_o as_o the_o design_n of_o all_o heretic_n general_o be_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o party_n epiphanius_n give_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n a_o very_a fair_a character_n which_o st._n austin_n seem_v to_o suspect_v haeres_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o observe_v partiality_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o relation_n but_o theodoret_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v they_o represent_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heady_a fellow_n of_o extravagant_a conceit_n 4._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 4._o and_o his_o follower_n as_o great_a hypocrite_n these_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o the_o follower_n of_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n who_o he_o say_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o they_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o they_o be_v pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n become_v a_o heresy_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o in_o condemue_v those_o gross_a mistake_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o raise_v tumult_n about_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v insupportable_o troublesome_a then_o
he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o great_a province_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o parochia_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o also_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n nor_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n general_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o italy_n indeed_o have_v the_o small_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o city_n there_o but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v always_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n strengthen_v themselves_o by_o make_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v within_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o city_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v secure_v themselves_o from_o all_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v threaten_v they_o from_o general_a council_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o bishop_n at_o hand_n to_o send_v whither_o the_o pope_n occasion_n shall_v require_v their_o service_n what_o effect_n this_o policy_n of_o multiply_a bishop_n in_o italy_n have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whither_o several_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n with_o design_n of_o reform_v most_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o moderate_v if_o not_o whole_o to_o remove_v that_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o italian_a pensioner_n be_v too_o many_o for_o the_o well-meaning_a bishop_n that_o yoke_n be_v settle_v more_o grievous_a than_o before_o and_o weight_n add_v to_o the_o oppression_n no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v but_o vain_a complaint_n and_o dudithius_n make_v a_o very_a lamentable_a one_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o submission_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o italian_a diocese_n be_v never_o reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o spain_n be_v at_o first_o very_o large_a as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o that_o country_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v but_o nineteen_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o toledo_n have_v the_o same_o number_n loyasa_n hinc_fw-la colligo_fw-la nationale_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la sedeâ—_n toletana_n tot_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr eliberitano_n statuo_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la fuisset_fw-la celebratum_fw-la add_v etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o subscriptionibus_fw-la marcellus_n subscribit_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hispalensis_n gar._n loyasa_n from_o whence_o garsias_n loyasa_n infer_v that_o these_o be_v general_a council_n of_o all_o spain_n because_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o suffragans_fw-la at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o another_o province_n be_v there_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o spanish_a diocese_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n but_o also_o from_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v very_o express_v about_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n send_v quamvis_fw-la paene_fw-la ubique_fw-la custodiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la chrisma_n nemo_fw-la conficicat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la vel_fw-la provinciis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la placuit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la die_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la chrisma_n facere_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dioecesin_fw-la destinare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la conc._n tolet._n 1_o can._n 20._o fratti_fw-la autem_fw-la ortygie_n ecclesias_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la pulsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la pronunciavimus_fw-la esse_fw-la reddendas_fw-la exemplar_n defin._n send_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v send_v before_o easter_n every_o year_n for_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o arch_a deacon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n there_o be_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n whereby_o ortygius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o eject_v that_o show_v that_o his_o diocese_n consist_v of_o several_a church_n for_o so_o the_o sentence_n run_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v general_a council_n of_o all_o spain_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o number_n that_o usual_o meet_v in_o provincial_a synod_n of_o that_o country_n for_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n have_v but_o twelve_o and_o that_o number_n be_v extraordinary_a compare_v with_o some_o follow_a council_n concilium_fw-la gerundense_a have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n that_o of_o ilerda_n eight_o whereof_o one_o be_v present_a but_o by_o proxy_n that_o of_o valentia_n seven_a and_o lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n neglect_v their_o synod_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arragon_n which_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n order_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v receive_v summons_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la commonitus_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la nulla_fw-la gravi_fw-la intercedente_fw-la necessitate_v corporali_fw-la venire_fw-la contempserit_fw-la sicut_fw-la statuta_fw-la patrum_fw-la sanxierunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la conc._n tarracon_n c._n 6._o shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v to_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n until_o the_o next_o council_n follow_v and_o the_o same_o council_n by_o another_o canon_n signify_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o spain_n 8._o multorum_fw-la casuum_fw-la experientia_fw-la magistrante_fw-la reperimus_fw-la non_fw-la nullas_fw-la dioecesanas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la esse_fw-la destitutas_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la hac_fw-la constitutione_n decrevimus_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ordo_fw-la servetur_fw-la &_o annis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la visitentur_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la basilica_n reperta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destituta_fw-la ordiâ—atione_fw-la ipsius_fw-la reparari_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 8._o where_o it_o order_v every_o bishop_n once_o in_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v what_o church_n there_o be_v out_o of_o repair_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o church_n there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n reserve_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocese_n 13._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la è_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la dioecesanis_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la trabant_fw-la can._n 13._o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a take_v care_n to_o summon_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o they_o have_v a_o near_a correspondence_n with_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o several_a other_o thing_n 12._o bona_fw-la de_fw-la reb._n litur_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o as_o bona_n conjecture_n have_v ancient_o the_o same_o liturgy_n before_o pipin_n time_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n for_o gallia_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v but_o very_o few_o bishopric_n although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v much_o great_a than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v favour_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n 13._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o while_o his_o colleague_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o art_n to_o root_v they_o out_o every_o where_o else_o gall._n vid._n conc._n arelat_n 1._o apud_fw-la sirmond_n conc._n gall._n yet_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o resume_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o gallican_n
bishop_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o few_o that_o we_o find_v but_o eight_o of_o they_o subscribe_v in_o that_o council_n the_o council_n of_o valence_n have_v twenty_o one_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o province_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a one_o of_o several_a province_n or_o of_o all_o gallia_n for_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o synod_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o gallia_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o assume_v by_o the_o particular_a synod_n of_o a_o province_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o probable_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o council_n that_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o regium_n or_o riez_n consist_v but_o of_o thirteen_o bishop_n personal_o present_a and_o one_o presbyter_n who_o be_v proxy_n for_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v but_o sixteen_o personal_o present_a and_o one_o proxy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o attend_v these_o provincial_a synod_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o provide_v against_o this_o neglect_n there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o send_v his_o proxy_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v or_o depart_v before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o brethren_n communion_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n shall_v restore_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o injunction_n the_o synod_n of_o anger_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v have_v but_o eight_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n within_o three_o year_n after_o have_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n the_o synod_n of_o tours_n ten_o whereof_o one_o subscribe_v by_o proxy_n and_o another_o subscribe_v be_v absent_a the_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o council_n of_o vennes_n venetum_n have_v but_o six_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o those_o two_o that_o be_v absent_a desire_v their_o confirmation_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o last_o another_o council_n at_o arles_n about_o predestination_n have_v but_o twelve_o subscription_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o large_a the_o diocese_n of_o gallia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la galliae_fw-la publish_v by_o sirmond_n and_o write_v as_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n reckon_v in_o all_o the_o seventeen_o province_n of_o gallia_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o city_n take_v in_o all_o the_o country_n between_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o british_a sea_n carolus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it paulo_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a notitia_fw-la 124._o geogr._n sacra_fw-la galliae_fw-la p._n 124._o because_o there_o be_v several_a city_n mention_v in_o it_o that_o never_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n and_o several_a episcopal_n see_v be_v omit_v indeed_o the_o ancient_n notitia_fw-la of_o the_o gallican_n bishopric_n publish_v by_o that_o author_n reckon_v about_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o in_o all_o that_o vast_a tract_n of_o country_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n take_v in_o savoy_n suitzerland_n alsace_n and_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o the_o rhiâ—â—_n to_o cologn_n and_o the_o country_n of_o cleaves_n beside_o all_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o all_o reckon_v within_o the_o ancient_n gallia_n which_o will_v afford_v very_o fair_a diocese_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a gallic_a council_n do_v make_v yet_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n lay_v claim_v to_o several_a church_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n ordinatos_fw-la con._n taurin_n c._n 1._o easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la parochias_fw-la svas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopos_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la in_o ilsdem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la and_o leave_v that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n parochia_fw-la may_v make_v the_o sense_n doubtful_a he_o lay_v claim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o other_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n and_o where_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o regium_n order_n that_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will_n bishop_n of_o any_o city_n by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n obtineat_fw-la liceat_fw-la ei_fw-la unam_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cedere_fw-la nec_fw-la uâ—quam_fw-la duarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rector_n of_o one_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n if_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a but_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o city_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v all_o his_o assistant_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n appoint_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v build_v a_o church_n in_o another_o bishop_n territory_n 10._o gon._n arans_n 1._o can._n 10._o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n it_o be_v but_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n and_o patronage_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o suppose_v a_o diocese_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n vasense_n enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o parish_n within_o every_o diocese_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n for_o chrism_n every_o year_n before_o easter_n 3._o per_fw-la singula_fw-la territoria_fw-la presbyâ—eri_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vicinioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la propriis_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la singulos_fw-la chrisma_n petant_fw-la appropinquante_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la paschali_fw-la con._n vas_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o other_o bishop_n that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o propress_v of_o it_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n of_o britain_n for_o who_o use_n mr._n b.'s_n church_n history_n be_v more_o especial_o calculate_v and_o against_o who_o bishop_n all_o the_o venom_n be_v direct_v it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v bishop_n betimes_o for_o we_o find_v some_o of_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n 2._o a._n d._n 314._o sulp._n sever._n l._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o present_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o how_o large_a their_o bishop_n be_v then_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v ascens_fw-la hist_o briton_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ed_z ascens_fw-la jeffrey_n of_o monmouth_n reckon_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch-bishop_n in_o lucius_n his_o time_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o so_o many_o flamen_n and_o arch-flamin_n who_o be_v the_o directour_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n here_o 2_o vid._n usser_v de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n brit._n p._n 57_o gild._n bis_fw-la denis_fw-la bisque_fw-la quaternis_fw-la ciut_fw-la tibus_fw-la munita_fw-la bede_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n l_o 2._o c._n 2_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v from_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n but_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr exidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la where_o he_o mention_n twenty_o eight_o city_n in_o brittian_n and_o another_o out_o of_o bede_n who_o follow_v gildas_n the_o flamen_n i_o suppose_v be_v add_v for_o ornament_n afterward_o by_o some_o imposture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n but_o all_o the_o account_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n here_o be_v in_o bede_n who_o say_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o worcestershire_n about_o the_o receive_n augustine_n the_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n present_a and_o probable_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v there_o this_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n assemble_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v final_o decide_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o conference_n pretend_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o